Page 3 of 4 FirstFirst 1234 LastLast
Results 21 to 30 of 33

Thread: The Therianthropy Project

  1. #21
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    A Strange Conversation

    The following happens about nine days after Day One
    Wednesday, 6:13 PM

    The Kitchen was turning into one of Kit's favourite places in the house. Because food was always a good thing. In this case, he was interested in making tea. Tea was always good. With suger and milk. And the sound of the spoon clinking against the side of the mug was always nice. He went decaffinated green tea this time.

    Meanwhile, Vasily came down from his room, after typing up a giant amount of code in his computer, yet again. He needed a damn cup of tea or he would BSOD. And BSODs are bad. As Vasily had entered the kitchen, he took a cup (that he always uses for tea) and did a routine tea-making procedure.

    "Hi there, Kit." Vasily said drinking tea. He usually says "hello" or stuff like that to the people that he had already seen, just so they would aknowledge him.

    "My dear Big Brother! Kit greets your descent!" Kit said happily, plucking the tea bag out once he figured it steeped long enough. He poured in a bit of milk and stirred it up a bit after the cloud of milk settled. "Getting some tea too?"

    Vasily nodded. He noticed how Kit was making the tea from a tea bag - and Vasily, according to his national traditions of tea making, brewed the concentrated tea first (very concentrated) in a teapot and then mixed the tea, hot water and sugar in his cup. That was longer, probably no one even figure out to use the liquid he made but...

    "Exceeding in excellence," he grinned, sipping his tea. Yep, perfect temperature. "So, what's new with you? Any fun things happening in the world of Vas?"

    "Nope, none." Vasily said, sipping his tea. He probably over-sugared it, but not too much.

    "Fine... enigmatic as ever Big Bro," Kit sighed. He grabbed some more of those brownies and started to head to the door. Maybe he would tea-ify himself in the common room. Then he paused, then grinned. "What about those rope skills you brag about so often? Find any use for them?"

    Vasily stared at Kit for a moment. That's gotten awkward too fast. "Eeeeh... I've just mentioned it as joke few times..."

    "I have a near eidetic memory," Kit brag proudly, holding his fist to his chest. "Except, you know, when I don't. Which kinda happens to be most of the time when things I don't find interesting. But that's anecdotal. To the point at hand; hast thou bound anything together with ropes of late?"

    "You find my "binding" stuff interesting?" Vasily asked "No, I didn't. Or not willing to say. Either way, my answer is: "No"."

    "The inner machinations of my mind are an enigma," Kit grinned. That 'Not willing to say' comment sounding interesting, but for the moment, he let it slide. "Great room?" Kit asked.

    "Sure, after I finish the tea." Vasily said, and then instantly emptyfied his cup with one big drinking maneur. "Done." he then said, as if it was impossible to notice without it.

    "You know, you could have taken it with you," Kit sighed with a smile. "I'm taking mine. And there is no sign that says no eating. Even if their way, I would have taken it down," he added jokingly. He went ahead of Vasily and heading over to the room.

    Vasily chuckled and replied "Not the person that eats outside kitchens." Then, Vasily remembered his actual reason for coming down: He had to find the rope he lost, that was a replacement for the rope he broke (long story, but in the end, the guy that got his rope cut was demanding a replacement for it).

    ================================================== ===========
    Shelly meanwhile was late to et back to the dorm. Shrugging off her backpack with laptop and essential books in it, she sighed. "phew... Man, I'm gonna hate Wednesdays..." She said. she looked over the others as she entered the great room. "Hey mates." She said, flopping down on the sofa, not caring who was already on it.

    Alessa's first week at college went by easily enough. Most of her professors were only interested in going over the syllabus and she had maybe one or two assignments that she just finished yesterday. She had finished her classes that day at about 11am. and then spent the rest of the day working on Calculus. She got her injections for the day and then headed down to the great room. She had a few injections since the Pharmaceutical testing began. So far she felt no physical effects, although the same could not be said for her mind. She seemed to focus more heavily on specific tasks. "Hello there Shelly.", Alessa said noting her plopping down on top of her on the couch.

    "Oh... sorry." she said as she lay on top of Alessa. "long day. Realllllllllllllly long day." she said feeling the stress start to leave her body. "Have I mentioned I hate Wednesday's schedules? Because I hate them already."

    "You could stand to mention it more.", Alessa said noting that Shelly still sat in her lap. "Glad to know after Kit there are still those that use my lap as a pillow.", Alessa said.

    "speaking of, where is Das Furer?" Shelly asked in her very best german.

    "I'm fine being your couch cushion Shells", Alessa said sarcastically.

    "Sorry..." She said, sliding off and laying down on the couch proper.

    "I'm not sure where Kitler is right now...", Alessa relaxed after shelly finally got off her lap.

    "Ah well... what about supper?" Shelly asked.

    "I'm eating later, can I ask you something...you had your injections today right...", Alessa asked.

    "Yep." Shelly said simply, still recovering from the long day. "why do ya ask?"

    Alessa lay down in Shelly's lap, "My turn!", she shouted.

    "ugh..." Shelly complained, but went along with it.

    "I haven't felt any physical manifestations to their expirimental drug, but I feel that I may have had some mental reactions...have you expirienced anything recently?"

    "I guess. I mean I've been thinking more... I dunno. I've noticed things I haven't before." Shelly explained even now seeing Alessa's pulse in her neck.

    Alessa looked up at her friend as she lay there. "I see, I've been feeling more focused than ever on new things."

    "Like what?" Shelly asked, tearing her gaze away from the pulsing vein in her friend's neck.

    "Mostly just my schoolwork, but also my other passions, swimming and the like...so this is why Kit enjoyed it so much...", Alessa said.

    "Enjoyed what?" Shelly asked, confused.

    "Remember the first day when he tried to rest in my lap...this must be why, you make a good pillow.", Alessa said smiling up at Shelly.

    "Oh, that yeah." Shelly siad shrugging. "and... thanks?"

    "So what have you been noticing lately?", Alessa said.

    "This is gonna sound weird," Shelly said. "But... well... I can see your pulse." She said, looking away from Alessa's neck again. "I know how this probbaly sounds, but I... it's just right there!" she placed a finger on Alessa's neck.

    Alessa felt Shelly's finger on her neck. She caressed Shelly's hand. "Fascinating.. tell me more"

    "yep... I'm not hallucinating. your pulse is matching what i'm seeing." Shelly said, then pulled her hand away. "Sorry... I shouldn't have brought it up."

    =========================TIME LINES UNITE!=========================

    Kit headed into the great room, still grinning, and spotted Seashell in his favourite couch. "Shelly-berry, Damsel, 'Sup?" he called out. Then he noticed what the two were doing. "Um... is there something I should know? Cause... I'm...." No way he was admitting that out loud to the girls. He did move so that the couch was between him and the girls line of view.

    "Well... I think i'm freaking out Alessa." She replied. "don't worry, you're not interrupting anything."

    Alessa sat up in shock, what was that feeling she had..."It's not what you think...by the way Kitty have you felt anything strange since the procedure started?", Alessa stammered, and then subconciously lay down in Shelly's lap again.

    "You know... strange is almost my middle name," Kit grinned. "Well, actually it means warlike, but war is strange."

    "He's right, you know." Shelly said, subconciously looking Kit over. No pulse from this distance... He was standing akwardly behind the couch... She shook her head. "I keep doing that..." She said sighing.

    Alessa turned her head to Kit, "You didn't answer my question." She then wriggled to be more comfortable in Shelly's lap.

    "I suppose I've been feeling a bit fitter. And hungrier," Kit said thoughtfully. "I think I'm running a bit faster too, judging by the records Doc Raine has. Cool. And how come you have a problem with my head on your lap but not Seashell's?"]
    [Kit's bluff: 19 (taking ten)

    "Urrgh." Shelly moaned.

    "Am I hurting you?", Alessa said worriedly.

    "Nah. Just... blergh." Shelly said. "Loooooooooooooong day like I mentioned."

    "Her head isn't in my lap...Kitty if you want to rest in my lap you only need to ask...", Alessa explained.

    "Oi," Shelly complained. "If you're gonna have a lie in with Kit, let him know in privite." She teased, a little hurt. She wanted to ask him for a date soon.

    "My apoligies, need me to help you relax?", Alessa said to Shelly.

    "Wait, you want to have a lie with me?" Kit asked suddenly. Ah hell, and it was just starting to go away too...

    "slang for going to sleep after a date." Shelly explained. "and... Yes--well... nnnn--ye...." she was trapped.

    "No!", Alessa said sharply to Kit. She sat up, "Sorry about that Shells"

    "Ohhh, you were talking to him..." Shelly said smiling nervously. "Sorry... sorry."

    "Um, did I miss something?" Kit asked.

    "Well..." Shelly said slowly. She had said it. But she paused, looking at Alessa. pulse... pulse... pulse... "I'll... tell you later. In private." She was blushing fiercely.

    "Sure," Kit said, a bit confused. Now she was blushing. Very confused. At least she was cute while she was blushing.

    Alessa wondered aloud, "What's gotten into me?". Something was coming over her, she needed to think.

    "What did you eat last?" Kit asked in response.

    "A salami sandwich, I had it just after I got my shots for the day I don't think that has anything to do with it though..", Alessa said.

    "And that's whats gotten into you," Kit said grandly with much self importance.

    "Can't have been the sandwich though...", Alessa said to herself, "Shelly your thoughts?"

    As Alessa talked away, Kit set his cup on the side table and tried to tumble over the back of the couch unto the chair beside Seashell.

    And failed spectacularly. He got over the top, but somehow rolled over too far and tumbled right off the couch, knocking his head on the ground Tumble(crit fail) = 6

    "huh?" Shelly asked relaxing. "Oh ummm... my last meal? Lasagnia from the cafe." She said. Shelly laughed when she saw Kit's futile attempt at vaulting over the couch. "you all right there?"

    "We've all had the shots and I don't think food is a factor...perhaps it's just me.", Alessa said to the others, barely even noticing Kit's tumble.

    "Ah-tatatata," Kit winced, rubbing his head. "That could have gone better," he muttered.

    "Don't go Fist of the North Star on me, buddy." Shelly said, sticking out her tongue. Now, she could see his body up close, Shelly blushed, looking down some. She might not have been the most social person, but now she was getting really timid and shy.

    "Do that again, I didn't see it the first time", Alessa teased and winked.

    "Your loss," Kit said, a bit irritatedly. "So this is what it feels like to be you, huh Damsel? And what was that about vampire?"

    "Oh nothing... It's just that I dunno... Alessa said she got more focused on things meanwhile i've been... I guess seeing weak points on people. Like with you and Alessa... I can see your pulse."

    "You could say that..but try tripping over your own two feet when you go refill that tea...Now I worry it's less focus and more passion, it's probably nothing.", Alessa said hugging her knees to her chest.

    "Aw, my brownies!" Kit whined, seeing the crumbs on the ground and couch. "Not cool..."

    "Brownies?" Shelly asked, perking up. "Where? I'd want some."

    "In the kitchen! Where they always are!" Kit said, gathering the clean crumbs together. "And why do you always what to eat my brownies!"

    Alessa got up and prepared to head to the kitchen to get herself some hot chocolate and cookies."I'm going to get some dessert.", Alessa said.

    "can you get some food for me please?" Shelly called, quieter then she normally did.

    "Did you guys eat dinner?" Kit asked.

    "I did, now I want dessert.", Alessa said.

    "yep. But I'm hungry again." Shelly said, chuckling.

    "And people say I'm voracious," Kit grinned.

    "you haven't heard or smelled me using the stove at 10 or 11 at night? I've always added another meal in around that time.

    "Why cook? I keep food in the room all the time," Kit teased.

    "Well now I know. Though I don't think I wanna go looking through your stuff." She said. "I remember what you pulled on poor Emily. I was thinking of having the poor girl not talk to Keith for a long time." She teased.

    "I never told her to go snooping around his closet!" Kit protested.

    Alessa felt left out of the conversation, "Tell me more about these RP's you two go on and on about."

    "We do them with a bunch of people. D&D stuff lately. though there are some are ones that aren't for geeks." Shelly said, blushing. "But what I was talking about was my character, Emily, stumbled into this guy's" she pointed at Kitler, jabbing him in the chest a little. "porn stash while she was looking for blankets to tie into a hammock for other people."

    "Sounds rauncy, you sure you're alright Kit?"

    "He was a single guy living on his own," Kit protested. "And he's an outcast type in his setting. So single with little chance of changing that."

    "It doesn't usually get like that. Although Keith was a furry so make of that what you will."

    "Those fursuit enthusiasts?", Alessa asked Shelly sitting down again.

    "Fur suits are expensive," Kit sighed under his breath. [listen DC 14]

    "not exactly." Shelly said. "He grew his own fursuit." She didn't hear what Kit muttered, strange considering she was right next to him.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3822553/ 7

    "Don't mind me, I'll be here when you care to explain things to me again", Alessa said lying back down in Shelly's lap.

    Shelly grinned. "his character is an anthropomorphic kitty cat." She said. "Mine is an anthropomorphic fox."

    "And those are furries?", Alessa said lying on her side, Shelly really made for a good pillow.

    Kit poked at Alessa's shoulder. Since when were these two so close?

    "Hello...What is it Kitty...", Alessa said.

    "If it helps, they weren't born that way. And Emily would beat you up if you called her that. You'd be better off calling her a vampire. She doesn't like that, but she doesn't object as much."

    "I see, is there something I can join in the discussion, you have to understand I haven't done any of these RP's", Alessa said.

    "They are loads of fun. I have the handbooks on my computer if you want to read. And dice in my bag," Kit added.

    "Oh yeah. I got a whole shitload of PDFs too. A few of them that we don't use because they're broken. you might have heard me saying psionics are banned... But let's see... good ones... Well there was Multiverse which is still going on, After, Godsend, Times of Trouble..." she was listing off the ones she was in.

    A wild Michael suddenly appears and jumps over a spare couch to sit on it. He barely manages to do this, but otherwise clearly did better than Kit, not that he realized this of course since he didn’t see that.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3822550/ 3+8=11
    He proceeds to get comfortable and listens to the conversation… which was apparently about Role Plays for some odd reason.

    "I'm not sure if I have time for that, is there something else we could discuss.", Alessa said. "And Kit if you're concerned I'll rest in your lap. "

    "But Seashell did get a turn..." Kit sighed. He wadded up his paper towel and threw it at Mikey boy. (Paper wad attack go! 15)

    "for who?" Shelly asked, blushing. If Kit meant himself then... She really had to just get it off of her chest at some point. "Well that's one way of dropping in..." Shelly said, seeing Mikey leap gracefully onto the couch. "Hey there! finally decided to not be all emo and talk to us?" she asked, happy to talk with him.

    Alessa sat up with a jolt, it was strange to her to see Michael out and about. "Hello there...Michael was it?", Alessa said.

    Michael shrugs at Shelly's comment, "Well, I'll just hop back upstairs if you think I'm emo. And hello... Alessa, right? Yeah, my name is Michael."

    "Mikey-boy... you really need to work on your name remembering skills," Kit laughed.

    "Hey, be fair now, Alessa had the same problem.", Michael said.

    Shelly laughed at everything going on, quietly though. She was starting to get pretty timid was it because of the injections? It had to be... she was normally more outgoing then this.

    "Sorry for using you for so long Shelly, you want to take a turn?", Alessa said patting her lap twice.

    Kit winced again. "Why do you always use those suspicious choice of words, Damsel?"

    "What do you mean?", Alessa said.

    "Cause we women like making the Y gender feel awkward?" Shelly asked, smiling.

    Alessa immediately nodded, showing her agreement with Shelly's statement.

    "A second ago you didn't know what I was talking about," Kit teased Alessa as he lightly poked Shelly.

    "Doesn't matter. It's a universal thing for all women." Shelly grinned.

    "So Seashells for enduring me, you can get a turn.", Alessa said to her.

    "yay!" Shelly said, starting to recover from the long day. "Hmmmm..." She said, then pounced onto Kit. "I'll use my turn on you later." She said smiling.

    "If you say so", Alessa said.

    Kit smilled, then looked off to the side. "I have such thoughts in my head..." he whispered, biting his lip. [listen DC 15]

    Listen: 1d20+1=3

    Shelly didn't hear what was said. instead she lay on top of Kit. "Hi!" She said right into his ear. (listen 3

    Kit flinched lunged away, but didn't get far, more or less wrenching his neck in process. Somehow. (Flinching? (1d20+6=25)) He rubbed his neck awkwardly. Thank god black men didn't blush. "Hi?"

    Shelly frowned when she saw Kit hurt humself. "Sorry... I'm just trying to have some fun." She said, but still laid out on top of him. "Just like in the Chatzy, huh?" She said chuckeling. Me glomping ya. and no mists to save you this time!"

    "No harm done," Kit said. Maybe it was a lie, but it was the little white lie type. "And why would I want to... nevermind."

    "Well you always mist away whenever I try to pounce on ya." Shelly said.

    Michael managed to keep himself from smirking at what just happened and pretty much kept his mouth shut lest he says something stupid.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3822589/ Perform: Act: 18

    //I'm expecting a DC 20 since I'm not right next to him and he was more focused on stopping himself from saying anything, so he is distracted, therefore, an impossible DC check for him.

    "How are you doing today?", Alessa said to Michael.

    "I'm fine. How is everyone else doing?" Michael said while keeping the poker face he made on.

    "Doing well I guess, how has your life been, expirience anything strange from the shots?", Alessa asked.

    Michael sits still for a couple of seconds as he thought about it, "Well... I feel lighter on my feet, but nothing else that's noticeable." He shrugs. He then looks at the two who were Shelly and Kit, "You two want a room?" He lost his poker face there as he grinned.

    "Am I the only one who hasn't felt any physical changes yet?", Alessa asked the others.

    "Maybe not yet." Shelly said. "I think i'm another that hasn't seen physical things... If anything, I'm getting kinda shy."

    "You're getting shyer?", Alessa said in disbelief having just watched her 'glomp' Kitty.

    "Shy?" Kit echoed. He grinned and tugged on her ear.

    Michael barely held a laugh.

    "I dunno... I can suppress it i guess since I'm naturally outgoing. Either that or I'm just starting to be quieter... Really dunno though." Shelly replied.

    "You barely objected while I used ya as a pillow.", Alessa said to her.

    "that's cause I was so tired. and glomping Kitler doesn't count since I'm always that way around him. Normally I have a lot of questions and stuff in class, but lately, i've been a lot quieter in class... and in the lunchroom... and everywhere else..."

    "I wonder how else I've changed since this process started" Alessa asked.

    "maybe you're just not being affected." Shelly said, shrugging. "The doc did say that not everyone is affected."

    "Have you falls been hurting as much?" Kit asjed.

    "They already barely hurt, although I guess I'm just used to them. Besides a greater passion for the things I do, I feel there's not that much else."

    Michael simply shrugs, "Maybe the shots are increasing your tolerance to pain?"

    "Or toughening my skin...I'm not sure which...", Alessa said, and why did she have a craving for pudding.

    "Toughening skin sounds... I don't know... much," Kit said, making a face.

    Alessa turned, but she couldn 't make out what Kit's face was with Shelly on top of him.

    "Still, might be an awesome superpower. Like Superman!" Shelly said. "Still, mybe they're just not affecting you. or me."

    "I kinda doubt we'll be shooting lasers from our eyeballs because of this" Michael says with a nervous smile, "Might melt our eyeballs from overuse if it DOES happen and even if it doesn't, we might not be able to figure out how to stop it and might need special shades or something."

    "Or blind you, like laser pony," Kit grinned. "And do you think that you are cyclops?"

    Michael's brain wasn't able to churn anything out when he heard 'laser pony' other then that internet fandom, "...Laser pony? Dare I ask what that is?"

    "Laser Pony? is that something from that MLP show? and that's not awesome because...?" Shelly asked.

    "Um... no. Just.... no. It's from a webcomic," Kit said, making a martyred expression. "League of Redundant Super heroes."

    "Oh." Shelly said. "You'll have to show it to me I guess. The webcomics you link me to are generally pretty good. Most of the time."

    "My skin feels the same, so I'm not sure," Alessa said to herself, the conversation had drifted away from her again. "How are the chances we're getting much from these injections."

    "I think they said something around... 45-ish percent? I don't exactly remember that part." Michael said with a light shrug.

    "Something like 40% yeah, hopefully it just hasn't manifested yet.", Alessa smiled.

    "Maybe your superpowers aren't physical and they're mental ones. Maybe you're getting super intellegence and engineering skills. Iron woman maybe?"

    "Doubtfully, although Iron Maiden would make a nice superhero name...", Alessa said.

    "Damsel," Kit said, deadpan.

    "Might get into copyright trouble with the band though..." Shelly added.

    "Not sure if Damsel makes for a suitable superhero name, but I admit, Kitty, the nickname seems to have stuck this time.", Alessa said.

    "That's more a name for me." Shelly said. "knowing my luck earlier..." nine days after the pool incident and she was still terrified of water.

    "It's alright Shells, I just need to help you learn to swim, or you can just use an inner tube.", Alessa said. "Remind me why you call me Damsel nowadays?", Alessa asked.

    "I really dunno. I'd say because you're a klutz and you're always getting into trouble because you're a klutz." She said. "and an inner tube, huh? I guess. I just don't wany to drown again... or risk it."

    "I'll be supporting you so you won't drown, I can help you swim...and how does Damsel relate to my being klutzy", Alessa said.

    "thanks. I like swimming a lot, it's just that usually that never happened before..." she shivered from the memories. "As for the nickname, It just does, I suppose." Shelly shrugged. "Hey Kit, you wanna go upstairs? I got something I wanna tell you... well ask, really."

    "I better not hear anything toni-" He quickly flaps his hand over his mouth to prevent himself from finishing that.

    "Your welcome, well Kit I still can't recall why you chose this particular nickname." Alessa said.

    ===========In which much brain cells died in the name of LARPING============

    "Suddenly, I come in and see my rope lying in the corner instead of being in my damn room." Vasily said, entering the grand room and staring in the corner where a package with the rope he had just recently obtained from the nearby hardware shop. And then, suddenly, a realisation came to his mind when he noticed the looks of the people around him - his "fame" was already doing it's buisness... Vasily really hoped no one would say anything about it, because the explaination (that was true) would seem very unplausible for people. He tried to ignore the awkwardness and just went on and took his rope before situation would escalate quickly (and knowing Kit and himself, it totally would).

    Alessa was distracted by Vasily entering the great room, "Hold that thought Kit...Vasily...Your...rope!? What's this about?", she asked.

    Vasily sighed. He knew that this won't end well, didn't he? "I've cut the rope of some guy and he demanded me to buy another one. That's all" Vasily said, being absolutely confident in his words.

    "Sounds like there's more to it, like what you were doing in the first place with some guy's rope...", Alessa replied. She didn't mean it the way it sounded. The first being what he was doing cutting the rope in the first place, ah well, this was probably one of those things she was better off not knowing. And yet, she was curious.

    "That was techological stuff. He was building something using a rope as a part of his mechanism - I've broken it. I was not tying this guy up." Vasily said, becoming more nervous about the situation.

    "I never said you were.", Alessa said, clearly wondering why he was trying to cover something up.

    "You've implied that, at least." Vasily replied "No, really, I was serious about that" Vasily said.

    "I implied that? Seems rather sudden for you deny something I didn't accuse you of.", Alessa said, her logical reasoning skills impaired by lack of hot chocolate, her tact equally .

    "Unless he wants to tie someone up," Kit proffered with a less than kind, in fact, it was downright wicked, grin. "Is that it Big Bro? You have that wonderful length of rope kicking about in case someone needs a good restraining?"

    "Oh not sure if I'd agree with that assessment, Kitty, but then again this is Vasily we're talking about here.", Alessa commented. Kit was taking Shelly lying on him rather well. Somehow she regretted she wasn't the one Shells was lying on. Ah well, all in good time.

    "Someone's totally asking to get tied up." Vasily said looking at Kit and Alessa.

    "Take Damsel," Kit suggested. "I'm more of a knight in high albedo armor type."

    "Me?!", Alessa recoiled in shock. "What did I do?", Alessa questioned.

    "You were the one who suggested he had plans with the rope," Kit grinned. "And I do recalled you saying something about being bound a few days ago..."

    "I suggested nothing...and that was sarcasm Kitty.", Alessa winced. She recalled a brief statement to Kit regarding chivalry but other than that she was sure she never mentioned anything about this.

    "This became the main thing to discuss yet again." Vasily noted.

    "And she says chivalry is dead. You have all the makings of a Damsel in Distress," Kit teased.

    "Oh right, that's where the nickname came from...I still don't know how that caught on Kitty", Alessa said. What was scary to her now wasn't that they had brought up bondage in the conversation. The scary thing was she wasn't objecting to it.

    "It's a successful sociological experimental setup," Kit proclaimed. "Start off with a name they hate, then graciously offer one they don't. She'sells can tell you all about it."

    "And so this discussion now is the puncline to this little joke of yours", Alessa smirked sarcastically.

    "What joke of mine?" Kit asked, idily playing with a few strands of Shelly's hair before he realized what he was doing and stopped.

    Shelly had drifted off to take a nap, so she didn't respond.

    "Nevermind, so in this fantasy of yours, what's happening?", Alessa asked Kit. She knew she would regret his response.

    "Fanta.... we should totally role play this! Like a LARP! Big Bro could be the big bad! Damsel would get her wish to be tied up, we could even have an epic fight scene!", Kit said excitedly.

    "Peanuts!" Shelly yelled, the yelling kit was doing waking her up. "Wait, what...? huh? Gues i drifted off there. What are we talking about?"

    "You fell asleep?" Kit whispered at Shelly.

    "You say that as if I'm already willing...and what is this Larp you speak of?", Alessa said. She was shocked that she wasn't vehemently refusing to be a part of this.

    "Kit..." Vasily said, realising that he is more that glad to join this if the LARP starts off... Legit reason to tie up people, after all.

    "Misunderstood villian then," Kit continued in his eager planning, misunderstanding Vasily's input. "And it's like acting out a play, only the script isn't set, and anything can happen. You become someone else for the duration. It could be really fun.

    "Essentially some roleplaying and acting without too much paperwork" Vasily added

    "So basically what we all did as children on the playground. And I'd be playing the damsel in distress in this...LARP you say....I suppose roleplaying is mostly harmless.", Alessa said. What was she doing...why was she so enthusiastic about this idea.

    "A LARP? Never tried one of those... What kind?" Shelly asked. "I know of some settings and games. World of Darkness and stuff."

    "It's bit more organized than school yard games, but yeah." Kit said, organizing thoughts. "The Big Bad would need a dragon... I suppose we could draft Mikey boy into that role, and Knight will need a second... Maybe Shaen, or Seashell, it you're up for it. A fun twist... maybe sacrificing the maiden's soul to prevent some great evil from emerging..."

    "A second what? And sacrifice? I guess. So I guess I'm gonna get all tied up?" Shelly laughed.

    "No, a second is the knights partner, squire, another knight whatever," Kit explained.

    "Ohhhhh. I get it." Shelly said, nodding.

    "And of course "You fools!" moment if the heroes would actually beat me up. And then, the bigger bad appears and... Wait, who will be the bigger bad?" Vasily already got seamlessly into the idea, forgetting his initial revulsion.

    "Darren... (or Nathan) might fit the bill," Kit said easily. "How good is your evil laugh Big Bro?"

    "If I'm to play the role of the damsel in distress, I'd rather Nathan is kept as far away as possible...Still can't believe I'm agreeing to this.", Alessa sighed in exasperation. And yet for some reason her thoughts turned to that poofy dress she kept in the closet for special occasions and wondered what it would be like to be tied up while wearing it.

    "If Nathan's going to be the Bigger Evil, Alessa would have yet another reason to let me to tie her up" Vasily said, chuckling a bit evilishly.

    "Excellent chuckle Vas. Hmm... we will need outfits... It's not the right time of the year for hallow's eve costumes... through places like value village and the salvation army might have something that works..." Kit continued.

    "Please, just keep Nathan far far away, and why would that give me a new reason comrade?", Alessa said to Vasily, turning to Kit she replied, "I already have a dress that should work..." Alessa was feeling more confident about joining in on this, but still concerned at the ease of which she offered herself as a sacrifice.

    "You weren't kidding about that pant's thing, were you?" Kit said, cocking an eyebrow.

    "Haven't worn pants since middle school.", Alessa said, wondering whether it was right to be proud of such a thing.

    "Not even jeans?" Kit said in partially feigned shock.

    "No", Alessa said to Kit, "Not even jeans."

    "Nothing wrong with that. Though it'd be impractical where I'm from." Shelly commented.

    "Now let's move our creative and probably corrupted minds onto thinking the actual plot and other stuff, not about how to get a girl to get into your pants, mkay?" Vasily said, getting a seat. Well, THAT escalated quickly.

    "Thank you...well I dunno, why the heck am I tied up at the start of this fantasy.", Alessa asked. She was oddly willing even knowing what her eventual fate would be.

    "You have the maidenly traits that any dark god would want for his sacrifice? After all, you don't were pants," Kit said innocently.

    "So the God of Pants demands a sacrifice? And how is this maiden getting tied up, if I'm stuck doing this I might as well know how it's going to go down.", Alessa laughed, this was going nowhere fast, and she already had first class tickets to her own demise. Although now that it was brought up she was curious about this getting tied up thing.

    "The fallen god Kalnash has lost his worshipers and, by extension, his ability to influence the world. Angered and vengeful, he takes advantage of the weakening of the veil between the real world and the Neverafter to insert a small node of his conscience in the mind of a mortal, influencing this mortal to engineer his return. Stop fidgeting Seashell."

    "Make me!" Shelly teased, immaturly, sticking her tongue out.

    "The key ingredient to sustain his immortal body in this realm: the blood and soul of a maiden a few months shy of her first score. Hey... we could make it so that he possess the body, so the Damsel becomes the fallen god. To keep his body, he has to slay a set number of mortals and spill the blood of nobles. In fact, Big Bro's character doesn't even have to be evil! He just become it!" Kit said excitedly.

    Alessa only tangentially followed Kit's rambling. Part of it was muffled by Shelly lying on top of him, but she got the gist of it. "That is a lot more elaborate than I expected, virgin sacrifice, fallen gods, all of it, so how are you folks planning this debacle...", Alessa said to Kit. "Vasily, are you following this guy at all?"

    "Yeah, I do kinda remember the biggest part of it." Vasily said and turned to Alessa "Actually, you shouldnt' even worry a lot - you would be tied up for the most of the RP and everything you might need to know is the setting."

    "See that's what I'm wondering, I'm supposedly the prize at the end of this journey, but that would mean I just lie somewhere tied up while everyone else gets to have a piece of the action.", Alessa said.

    "But... my latest brain storm has you being the bigger bad at the end Alessa..." Kit said, wilting a little bit.

    "You know, since I'd be the sacrifice, I could turn into the bigger bad." Shelly offered, shrugging. "I'd be a kidnapped princess and taken, tied up and gagged, the big bad would take some blood or something then the bigger bad would posess me."

    "So you wish to join me in the trussed up and bound corner? Which is why I'm not backing down from this opportunity...as long as Vasily is gentle in this process.", Alessa said. She was already wondering how she was going to be tied up, but she didn't dwell on it.

    "There will be significant less tossing into corners. You will be gentle, right big bro?" Kit asked innocently. "So... two sacrifices... we could twist it a bit I suppose... but that leaves me without a second... against a big bad, his dragon and two bigger bad? That's one badass knight."

    "Does that make SHelly and I both kidnapped princesses or something then?", Alessa asked.

    "The blood of the twin moon princesses," Kit came up with helpfully.

    "Oh. Well if Alessa wants to be a princess, i could be the second." Shelly said, yawning.

    "We'd have to discuss how I'm going to be tied up so this can be done safely...well relatively safely.", Alessa said matter-of-factly. She was getting into it now, who knows maybe it would be fun.

    "Two princess can work. We could ask Shaen if he wants in on the action. Or just move Mikey-boy to the side of the just. And no more napping..." Kit added, poking Seashell's shoulder a couple times.

    "I could use the company Shells...", Alessa said somewhat jokingly.

    "You know girls, there is one major problem: I've got only one rope." Vasily said, already imagining how would he tie up two girls with one rope... Gladly he knows the knots for this.

    "Cut the rope in half, use bedsheets, a towel.." shelly offered.

    "Or just tie you TWO together with one rope!" Vasily exclaimed, grinning malevolently

    "Duct tape. And I have kite string. There might be rope in the room downstairs too," Kit added. "Also; kinky."

    "But that'll hurt when it's pulled off." Shelly said.

    "So you do plan to join me Shelly?", Alessa asked smiling somewhat.

    "Sure. It's a first time for me so I gotta start small I suppose."

    "Yeah I've never done anything like this before...always a first time eh. Tied up moon princesses you and I, sounds like fun, Vasily, we'd have to discuss how exactly we're to be bound, but you seem oddly enthusiastic about getting this chance.", Alessa said cheerfully, with a hint of concern.

    "Ahh, my hero Sir Kit." Shelly said swooning, practicing. She gave him a peck on the cheek. "How can I repay you, good sir knight?"

    "Every good emperor starts somewhere," Kit grinned. And... the thoughts were back..
    //This is becoming a catch phrase for kit...

    "Suppose you'll get your wish...I'm going to become your damsel in distress...along with Shells over here", Alessa said smiling down to Kit.

    "Well, the bigger bads would be you, and some big bad would have to change the sides and alignement to the good one to save the damn world. So no "good sir saved me" four you." Vasily said.

    "Awww..." Shelly frowned.

    "I'll still be Seashell's knight," he smiled.

    "Still Vasily, we'd have to determine how exactly we're to be tied...", Alessa said.

    "Maybe your charactor tried to date me." Shelly offered to Kit. "Or just had the hots for me."

    "Th-that could work," Kit said with an outward grin. Inwards: Oh-kay.... striking close to home here...

    "Does this make me, the casualty?", Alessa sighed.

    "I suppose we both would. since the big bad would posess us both and leave the others to kill us."

    "So you'd prefer to be tied than to be Sir Kit's squire.", Alessa said..."I only have one dress that would work so you'd have to supply your own."

    "I will tie you up nice and tight, together with one rope, gently. If GM allows, I might even teleport away so the heroes could see my glory." Vasily casually said

    "And leave me to fight two fallen god empower Women Scorned on my own? How mean Big Bro..." Kit said, making a sad face.

    "I've meant that I am going to teleport away with the girls." Vasily said "At the start, to get the story going."

    "Better. Hey, the Big Bad and the Hero could actually be brothers," Kit realized. "Just as how the princesses are sisters."

    "Same blood enemies? I find this quite a bit cliche actually." Vasily said

    "It is? Huh... nothing new under the son I guess," Kit shrugged.

    "One rope, two girls, seem okay, "Kinky!" Kit interjected. "suppose we'd try that or the bedsheets and string idea.", Alessa said.

    "Oh." Shelly said. "Hmmm... I didn't bring a set of formal clothes... I'll see what I can do though." She said. "but if it gets to be to much of a clustercrap, we can have a rock paper sissors match for it. I'm fine either way, but I just want to start small and work my way up."

    "I've never done RP's before, and I think I'd prefer to be tied up for this to start with.", Alessa said to Shelly. What was she thinking!!

    "There are certain characteristics that this discussion is revealing," Kit grinned.

    "I suppose that's the concern, now if there was a safe way to utilize the duct tape...", Alessa said half joking.

    Shaen felt a sneeze coming up as he scribbled away at some papers. Someone had talked about him.... he knew it somehow. Taking a glance at the documents he was working on, Shaen shrugged, they could wait a bit longer to be finished. Grabbing the mug of coffee on the table, he hid the papers carefully. No need for Len or someone else to find them. Locking the door behind him as he left, the sounds of conversation drifted up from downstairs. Intrigued Shaen descended the flight of stairs to the first floor.

    Approaching the great room, the conversation grew louder and Shaen could pick out the voices of Vasily, Shelly, Alessa and Kit. (Listen Check = 19 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3823034/) He poked his head around the corner and took a sup of coffee before asking, "Did somebody mention my name?"

    (Hear no evil, =9, See the evil, =20, sense no evil, =9)
    Kit noticed movement at the corner of his eye and turn to see Shaen poking his head around the corner. He grinned exuberantly. "Hey! Sir Shaenus! What would you rather be; The Lancer or the Dragon?"

    "Shaeneus? " he muttered with a raised eye at Kit. The question that followed was even stranger... though both tropes that he recognized. "I'll have to ask for context first..."

    "We are planning an epic show down between an elder fallen god's mortal servants and a Knight of Justice. I'm the knight, Big Bro is the relatively big bad. Which side do you wish to serve?"

    Oh.... Shaen thought to himself as a mysterious smile crept onto his expression. "Can't I take a neutral stance in all of this? Perhaps a simple merchant?" he said with a small chuckle. Perhaps art did mimic life after all, he pondered as he waited for Kit's response.

    "A merchant gifted in the art of fencing that fights alongside the hero perhaps," Kit said, rasing his eyebrows.

    "Or alchemist." Vasily suggested.

    "Alchemists are always good. Throwing deadly concoctions and stuff."

    "Or drinking them." Vasily replied and chuckled evilishly

    "I take it we're starting at a high level then? Cause potion making costs a little XP."

    "Princess's don't get levels," Kit teased. "And I don't know if LARPs work the same way..."

    "I was reffering to the rest of you." Shelly said sticking her tonge out at Kit. "And do ya have any gamebooks?"

    "Freestyle," Kit said dismissively.

    "Gotta perform a legendary "ass pull" then, getting Necronomicon in the middle of battle and suddenly getting knowledge of it" Vasily said

    Shelly smiled. "Been a while since you ran one of those. Oh well. When are we doing this, anyways?"

    "I don't know. We need supplies don't we? And outfits," Kit reasoned. "And a place to do this all."

    "We can't do it here?" Shelly offered.

    "So the other half of the house that isn't into this thing would surely ruin the fun, yeah?" Vasily said, not being content with roleplaying here at all. "As for supplies, I only have a rope and none good suits."

    "LIke I said I have a dress that may work", Alessa said quickly.

    "Oh. Well, I dunno of any good places then. Sorry." Shelly said. "You got any ideas, Kit?"

    "There are always parks," Kit pointed out.

    "Well I suppose that'd work. We'd be bound to draw looks from other people but we know we're weird already." Shelly said.

    "The opinions of the masses mean little to me," Kit proclaimed.

    "How would you lead them, then, if you don't care about their opinions?" Vasily said, using the failure in the logic as a good way to strike. Not that if he wanted to actually "troll" Kit, that was just a reflexive logic handler. "As far as I can remember, you were planning to capture the world."

    "Of course I will. They call me a tyrant or a demon, but all that concerns me is the control," Kit grinned. "There are steps that will be taken that matter not to the way they think of me."

    "So, how are you planning to do so without any good start? No army of minions, no starting money, nothing." Vasily said, realising that he just had to say few sentences to derail the discussion into entirely other place.

    "I thought you were called the chaos cat?"

    "That too. And this is a multi stage plan Big Brother. It will take a few years to for my plan to reach the next phase, the need to indoctrinate my minions, plant the seeds for my control, discover the secrets of immortality, that sort of thing."

    "Dream on, Little Brother." Vasily replied "Anyway, anyone's drug working? Cause I've just realised that I've been able to see things in much better focus. I think that whatever the side effect might be, I am going to like this drug."

    "Then we shall be rivals in domination, Big Brother," Kit scowled at him. Then he grinned. "You know, that makes you sound like a drug addict. Dibs on North and South America, by the way."

    "What he said." Shelly added, poking Kitler. "And if it does work for me, I hope nothing bad happens. I already mentioned that i'm getting a little more nervous around people I don't know."

    "We were speaking about the LERP, by the way, and we are not done yet." Vasily said, wishing to finish the preparations already.

    "LARP. Rymes with Carp." Shelly corrected. "Not sure what a LERP is."

    "Crystallized honeydew produced by the larvae of some insects as protection," Kit said.

    "What?" Shelly asked, tilting her head

    "You asked what lerp was," Kit said, looking down at her, slightly confused.

    "I didn't ask. I just siad I wasn't sure." Shelly said, sticking her tonge out at Kit.

    "Same difference," he shrugged with a smile.

    "Well, sounds interesting," Shaen commented offhandedly as he sipped away at his coffee. "I don't suppose you'll tell me when you're finally done planning everything?" he asked as he let his mind wander. He hadn't gotten much sleep lately, a combination of various requests by customers and possibly a side effect of the drug. Or it was just too much coffee, either way he could do with a short nap.

    "Wait, which one? The taking over the work plan or he LARP plan?" Kit questioned.

    "Either or sounds entertaining enough," he smiled a bit as he waved the question away. "Gonna take a small nap for now though, so you'll know where to find me," he finished before heading back up to the second floor.

    "You know..." Kit began, watching Shaen retreat. "I'm beginning to think he's the loner in this group, and not Mikey-boy."

    "Hm...." Shaen hummed to himself as he paused half way up the stairs. He could have swore someone made a comment but he hadn't heard anything clearly. (Listen Check = 11 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3823253/) "Oh well..." he muttered with a shrug before continuing up the stairs, sipping away at the coffee.

    "Maybe. Though we can still tease him about it, can't we?" Shelly grinned. "By the way, I still have something I wanna tell you. but when we're in private. So... anytime you want me to tell ya, we'll go upstairs."

    "You realize that you are the one pinning me down, right?" Kit asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "That's not the point." Shelly said. "I can get off ya. Just lemmie know when."

    Kit glanced over at the others. Mikey was out of it, like he was doing schoolwork, Damsel could have been at 30,00 feet up for the all the attention she was giving them, and Vasily could have been asleep, deep in thought as he was. He shrugged. "I suppose now is as good a time as any."

    Alessa was following along the conversation but it seemed that she was just getting distracted by thoughts of what she was to do if everyone else got superpowers before her. Also of note was that Shelly seemed intent on joining her in the tied up department, not sure what to make of that. "Sorry, just thinking through some things", she said trying to stay active.

    ======================And Upstairs They Went========================

    "Well..." Shelly began, getting off of Kit and followed him upstairs, not fully closing the door behind her. "How long have we known each other for? Do you know?" Shelly asked, wondering just how long she had known kit for. Just to make sure she wasn't rushing things. "I'm pretty sure it's been about a year? maybe more?"

    Kit gave her a somewhat stunned look, jaw slightly open, and an eyebrow raised. "It been over a year..."

    "Thought so..." Shelly thought. "And in that time, we've become good friends. Now that we've spoken a lot in person..." She paused and took a breath. "I guess what I'm saying is, I think I'm starting to see you as... more then a friend. Do you know what I mean?"

    Kit had be afraid he was going to get a Talk, but instead, he was getting The Talk. Hey, no knocking his thought processes. It worked for him. Most of the time anyway. To the matter at hand. If she was suggesting what he thought she was suggest... He swallowed nervously. "I-I think so..."

    Shelly smiled. "Do you feel the same kind of thing? With me, I mean?" she asked.

    "You haven't noticed?" Kit asked nervously.

    Shelly looked down, ashamed. "I'm not that good with reading people... How long have you felt it? and how come you never mentioned it before?"

    "Since day one here, and a couple months before...." Kit admitted after a while.

    "Why didn't you tell me that earlier?" Shelly asked, looking into Kit's eyes.

    "I'm a snark. Mostly talk. I use smart words jokes to defuse situations and distract from what is actually going on... To be honest, the plain truth is something I don't admit that easily..."

    "Now I feel bad that I didn't ask you this before..." Shelly said, frowning a little. "But well... since we feel the same way about each other, maybe we should go out."

    "You would go out with me? Even though I'm pretty much Brokey McCashless?" Kit asked. Shels was pretty much the only one that knew how bad off his family was, and even she didn't quite know it all.

    "Well, you don't have to pay. I can cover for the first date." Shelly offered. "And for any other dates, we don't have to do anything fancy."

    Kit sighed and slumped down on the bed. He rubbed forehead.

    Shelly meanwhile frowned. "Did I say something wrong?"

    "Not you... Seashell. It's nothing you said," Kit said slowly. "It's just.. Its just that my dad always taught me not to be the dependent one..."

    "I can imagine. But still, I'm sure it'll be fun. But we don;t have to go out. I think we could just stay at home and do stuff." Shelly wasn't sure what this "other stuff" would be, but she hoped Kit would relent and let her pay for the first date. "Sometimes you need to rely on other people."

    "I know, I know. But upbringing is hard to shake," Kit said. "And I made that fancy speech to Damsel too..."

    (which fancy speech?)

    Shelly nodded. "I understand." She crawled onto the bed next to him and after making sure the door was shut, pulled him close into a hug. "Still, if you ever need help, I'm here." She kissed him again, this time on the lips.

    Dreams did not compare to the actual thing. And yes, he did have dreams. You tended to when there was a beautiful girl sleeping a few feet away (when he did manage to sleep, anyway. There was a reason he had been napping a lot in the days). Still, they didn't compare. When it ended, he had to ask. "You do realize that I'm a certified goof, right?"

    "Oh, I know." Shelly replied. "And so am I. So it's all good." She smiled. "Though you're MY Certified Goof." She smiled and just relaxed next to Kit. She would have to let the parentals know that she had a boyfriend. She already knew what her brothers would likely say. that it was about damn time.

    "Getting Territorial are we?" Kit grinned.

    "Maybe it's another thing from the shots." Shelly said. "Blame everything on them." she grinned.

    "Aw, those poor researchers," Kit teased. "Such unjust blame they suffer."

    "Who said that was a bad thing?" Shelly asked. "I'll defend ya a lot more."

    "My! Doth the Lady of the Lake believe the Great Knight of Snark needs protection," he teased, bopping a finger on her nose.

    Shelly stuck her tongue out at him. "Oh shush you. Would you rather have me barefoot and wearing some flowing white dress, working in the kitchen only?"

    "Okay, One; I've seen some of those kitchen knives work their magic on a side of beef. I'm pretty sure that's not all they work on," Kit said, with a mischievous grin. "And two; I'm pretty the Amazons had kitchens."

    "You know what I mean though, right?" Shelly countered. "But still. Don't you think I'd look good with a little muscle on me?"

    "I'm chivalrous, not archaic," Kit protested. "And that sounds like one of those questions with very few right answers..."

    "Pro tip, the right answer for this case is 'yes'." Shelly said. "Well, I'm still gonna defend you. Can't risk having the other women here snatch my mate way from me." she said, Australian slang coming through. Or was it really slang? Either way, it fit.

    Kit blinked. Mate? That was... He really hoped that was just the Australian. Call him a stereotypical man, but he just found out that his crush was reciprocated. Mate was a jump. A big one. "And who says I'm gonna let some other girl snag me away?"

    "I dunno." Shelly said. "But they'll have to get through me first before they snag you away." She said cuddling. "Yaknow, I could get used to this."

    Vasily walked upstairs, seeing that everyone discussing the LARP has left. He started walking towards his room already when something curious has caught by his ear...

    [Taking ten on listen check]
    Move silently: 11

    ... Realising that he is way too curious not to find out whatever the two were talking about, Vasily started slowly walking towards the room they were in. Some time later Vasily was finally near the room, not particulary great at silencing his movements and started listening to the events inside...

    Alessa moved upstairs the other three crazies that were planning this Larp were heading up she might as well join them.

    "What? Dreams of fighting off rivals wielding clubs like a neanderthal?" Kit quiped.

    "No, silly. Cuddling." Shelly said, continuing to do so.

    "Oh, that," Kit grinned, pulling her a bit closer, though he continued talking as if it were nothing special. "I suppose it has his perks."

    "Such as?" Shelly asked, giving her very best cat smile.

    "For starters, I get to do it with you," Kit admitted.

    "My my Kit!" Shelly said. "Already? Typically, people have three dates doing that!"

    "Huh?" Kit blinked, looking down at her. His brain did the calculations for him. "Oh god no, not that! Cuddling! [i]Cuddling![i/] Not that I would mind- I mean, well, I wasn't talk, thinking about that! Not at all! Well, maybe- Cuddling! You know what... I'm shutting up now." Kit grabbed his pillow and covered his face as he did just that.

    Shelly blushed, clearly embarassing both of them. "Oh... Yeah, cuddeling is good." Shelly said. She didn't move away though. She liked being near him. "Do we still need to have two beds?"

    Vasily decided not to stay on this conversation for long. Time to make a dramatic entrance and exit, at least that's how he believed. Vasily peeked into the room and then waved his hand, saying "I hear what you did there." He then grinned and walked away into his room. He didn't find those conversations particular interesting anyway.

    "Ack!" Shelly yelled when she heard that, snatching the pillow covering Kitler's face and throwing it at the intruder.

    Kit was about to respond when Vasily came in. His response died with the pillow Seashell snatched away. "We probably should have closed the door..."

    "Yeah..." Shelly replied. "Do you think we should? I don't wanna get up... It's all the way over there."

    "I'll do it" Vasily replied from the corridor, returning to close the door to the room.

    "You think they would notice if we changes the door," Kit mused.

    "I would think so... changing a door is pretty noticable. Maybe with Alessa's help, we could rig up some kind of remote door closer." Shelly already started thinking on the ways of making that work. "Thank you!" She called when Vaisly closed the door. "Sheesh... And here I was, wanting to keep this on the down-low..."

    "I don't know if he'll say anything," Kit said, getting up to retrieve his pillow. "We will just have to see."

    "Hope not. Oh well." Shelly shrugged and pulled Kit close into a hug. "I think this is gonna be good during the summer. Conserving body heat." She thought for a second. "Winter! Winter I mean."

    "Okay, that makes a lot more sense," Kit chuckled, hugging her back.

    "I'm from down under. Your crazy backwards seasons are gonna be the end of me."

    "You just need to adjust," Kit grinned. He held her tight for a moment, then lifted her feet a few inches from the ground and spun them around, laugh when it worked. [Kit Twirls! (STR=21, BAL=16)] "Ha! It worked! I always wanted to do that!"

    Shelly yelped, but smiled when she was spun around. "Whoa! Careful there!" She chuckled. She still enjoyed it though. She liked the randomness Kit caused. In chat, RPs and now in real life.

    Alessa inadvertantly chuckled while observing the randomness that went on between those two. Thus giving away her position in the process. She was never good at covert activity...ever, even not considering how accident prone she was. Vasily had already returned to his room. She'd have to check with him, once she was serious about the LARP. But first she had to know whether Shelly was joining her. By this point Alessa felt she was all but inviting them to get her involved.

    "Maybe we should head down before the others get suspicious," Kit said, still grinning.

    "Do we have to?" Shelly whined. "Awwww ok..." She pouted, but got up, still holding onto Kit.

    "You did say you desired to keep this on the down low," Kit pointed out.

    "Good point. All right." Shelly grunted as she got up. "We'll continue this later, honey." She said, kissing him before getting up and heading downstairs, swaying her hips back and forth. Once she was out of the room she stoped and went back to her normal walk.

    Kit stared blankly for a moment. "That was underhanded!" he protested, chasing after her.

    Shelly grinned, but didn't say anything. She was thinking of teasing him when the two were getting ready for sleep.

    ================================================== ===============

    Kit headed back downstars, but it seemed as if everyone had wondered off during the time that he and Seashell were upstairs. "Huh..." he commented. "Where'd everyone go?"

    "Dunno..." Shelly said shrugging. "Maybe they got abducted by aliens. Illegal ones at that."

    "Bah..." Kit said, scratching his head. "Anyway, hungry? I make nice omelets."

    "Sounds good to me." Shelly said. "Maybe this could be our first date." She smiled.

    "So I do get to work for the first date," Kit grinned, kissing the top of Shelly's head before heading to the kitchen. "Hmm... chives, scallions, hot peppers, cheese..." He started rustling around the kitchen, gathering vegetables, eggs, milk, cheese oil and some potatoes to go with them, and pulled two skillets from the cupboard. He set one on the stove ad added some oil to heat

    The fun thing about this kitchen was it's toys. Like the slap chop that reduced the potatoes and vegetables to rough and fine chopped pieces in no time flat. He tossed those into the skillet and covered it so it could cook while he worked on the rest of the meal. He minced some garlic and added it to the potatoes after a few minutes, and started beating and whipping the eggs into foamy perfection. It took a while. He worked on the cheese, shredding it, then quickly adjusted the head on the potatoes and uncovered them so they fired and crisped instead of baked.http://titanpad.com/pHXY2w4e4K

    He dumped some diced onions and sweet peppers in with the potatoes, and tossed it a bit, sprinkling it with black pepper and salt before starting on the omelet. He considered making a scrambled egg omelet, then went with it because often his attempts at folding ever went the way he wanted to.

    Shelly meanwhile went into the Greatroom while she waited, taking a sniff of the air as the meal was cooked. It smelt good.

    Kit tasted the potatoes. Yep. Cooked. He quickly plated it all, and poured two glass of juice. Grinning, he headed to the great room. "Lo, for my masterpiece is completed!" he announced.

    "Yay!" Shelly called and headed in. "Ohh, this looks good!" She said and sat down, waiting to be served.

    With a flourish, he set the meal before her, along with utensils and her drink. "Skillet potatoes and spiced cheese omelet (scrambled)."

    "It smells delicious." She said and once she was served, she tasted it. It really was good, and she smiled, looking at Kit before going back to her food. All that was missing was candlelight and some soft, atmospheric music. Still, this was really good.

    "You are thinking about the setting, aren't you?" Kit half sighed, half chuckled between a bite. "I checked. I couldn't find any candles."

    "Oh." Shelly said, swollowing. "Well, I was yeah." She admitted. "But that's fine. I like this either way." She smiled. "I like the mood lighting though."

    “Eh, who needs candles for a lovely night? That’s what the dimmer and good music is for.” Michael suddenly says from the stairs as he comes down to enter the kitchen for something to drink.

    "See? It's the little things that make the difference," Kit smiled. "Um... it's not too spicy, is it?"

    "Oh no, it's fine." Shelly replied. "More then fine.I like it a lot." She said, continueing to eat. "I get to take you out for the next date though. If that's ok?" Shelly asked.

    Michael grabs a can of diet Dr. Pepper from the fridge and smells the food from where he’s standing, “Well, that actually smells pretty good.”
    He stands out of the way from them, “I’m not interrupting anything too important am I?” He says this with a genuine smile. He actually kinda wished to have interrupted them right before they kissed, but real life makes that pretty hard, doesn’t it?

    "Were did you come from?" Kit asked, glaring at the guy. "There is a wonderful new procedure they invented. Knocking. Goes with that fun thing called privacy."

    "Oi!" Shelly said, turning in her seat. "Yes, you are interrupting, Clear off!"

    "Well, public rooms don't have privacy, I can come and go for something as I please." Michael mused.

    "You're INTERRUPTING a MOMENT between me and Kit." Shelly said firmly. "Clear off!"
    Intimidate: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3825180/ d'oh I missed.

    "That was more cute than scary, Seashell," Kit winced.

    Michael had to hold back a laugh for the sake of his health at Shelly's poor attempt at intimidation, "...Have to agree with Kit here, but really, kitchen, you should expect people to suddenly appear for Dr. Pepper or something." He meekly smiles.

    Shelly growled a little, but tried her best to ignore him. Back to eating, back to the first date, she was having fun.

    "You have you soda, carry on," Kit said, waving his hand at Mikey-boy. "We are trying to have a meal."

    “True… I guess I’ll leave then.” Michael shrugs before moving towards the exit, but he soon stops with a light smirk on his face, ”I apologize for the interruption. I shall allow you two to return to your… haha, intimacy.” With that, he quickly walks upstairs before they could throw something at him.

    Shelly was considering doing just that, but stopped herself and went back to eating. "Sheesh... Next date, we're going to the movies or something."

    "I suppose I see your point about staying home," Kit laughed.

    "It has it's advantages. Good food, nice lighting. But privicy... that's a little lacking. More then a little, really." But oh well. The company is good." Chtluhu said, replacing Kit's date.

    "I suppose we will just have to find a private place of our own then. I'm sure we can if we try," Kit sighed.

    "Yeah. Or we can wait until the others are all out I guess." Shelly said, taking bites. the food was very tasty. "So, is this your culinary masterpiece or can you cook other things as well? Just so I know when we have stay-at-home dates."

    "I'm more of an experimentor than a chef," Kit admitted. "I can cook a couple things, but I don't follow recipes. I find a picture of what it looks like, find out what it's made from, and fill in the rest. Generally works out well."

    "Nice. I only know a few little things, sad to say. But I can learn if I have to." Shelly replied. "We really need to get a cookbook or something." She finished her meal nd went over to Kit, kissing the side of his neck. "Thanks. Got any other ideas for stuff we can do?"

    Kit shuddered. "You know, when you ask that particular question, after doing something like that... the ideas that come to mind might not precisely be the best ones..."

    "Really Kit?" Shelly teased, after she realized what he meant. "Your mind went there of all places?" She shook her head. "Well, I guess we could curl up and watch a movie or something. There's gotta be some good DVDs around here somewhere." Shelly thought out loud, taking his hand.

    "They have some in the lougne downstairs," Kit offered, letting Seashell lead him without much resistance.

    Shelly smiled and walked down. "All righty then." Arriving in the lounge, she began to rummage through the collection. "You got any favrioutes?" She asked. "Hmmm..."



    ================================================== ===============

    In Which Alessa and Vasily talk

    Move Silently: 1d20-2, 1d20+1=[1, -2],
    Listen: [4, 1]


    Alessa noticed they were leaving the room, she tripped while trying to move away from the doorway and then sought out Vasily's room. THey still needed to plan out the fantasy,but other than that she hadn't spoken with him much. Pushing thoughts regarding the larp aside, she wondered what he was doing now...she could meet with Shells and Kit downstairs later. "Komrade, you in?", Alessa asked, hearing nothing, she helped herself and entered the room. Fortunately Nathan was nowhere to be seen. She saw Vasily at his desk. "Well hello there.", she said.

    Vasily simply sat near his computer and was drawing. He had an image that he really wished to finish, and now he was doing hisbest to do it. "Hello" he replied, making another stroke on the tablet.

    "What's up doc?", Alessa asked, "That discussion sure escalated quickly..." Alessa wihed she didn't mention it,but it was already too late.

    "Indeed it did" Vasily saidwith a chuckle. "You weren't much against it, actually"Vasily noted.

    "You could say I didn't have a chance to object, but honestly I think I was a little curious." Alessa said, what was she saying...but in her mind she felt justified.

    "Curious?" Vasily replied "Curiosity isn't appearing from nowhere, at least on such themes"

    "Of course You're right, so what are you doing right now?", Alessa said trying to change the subject. She didn't wish to say she actually wantd to be tied up just for the expirience. She prided herself on learning new skills, and her willingness to try new things, but she'd never consider anything this crazy until now. She blamed the experimental drugs.

    "Drawing" Vasily replied, noticing how quickly did Alessa change the theme of discussion. He realised that she found it uncomfortable for her, but her eagerness was still suggesting that she isn't telling the full story. He'll see...

    Alessa moved to examine what was on his computer screen, it was around this point she just stayed silent observing the half finished image on the screen, hoping Vasily would fill the empty air with words.

    After the few minutes of silent drawing, Vasily felt obligued to say at least something. He couldn't stand the awkwardly silent moments when someone else was in the room. "So, how have you been this week? I've barely got a moment to talk with anyone but Nathan, and you can guess how his did he spend his time."

    "I know...so far all my classes have just been intro stuff, I've had time to focus on little side projects here and there, and Nathan's more managable now that I only see him now and then.",Alessa said, "What have you been up to?"

    "Computers, coding, designing stuff, nothing too impressive in this area" Vasily replied, turning to Alessa "Done 3 images as well."

    "Sounds interesting, so do anything for fun now...soon classes will start cutting into free time.", Alessa asked.

    "I am very efficent with cutting free time with any time of load." Vasily said and grinned "What is more, I've managed to mix my education and my fun plans into one."

    "I was just going to delegate most of my play time to the weekends, although I'd hope to still go swimming every week. How are you managing that?", Alessa asked moving over to sit on his bed. Standing around wasn't good for her.

    "Well, I am programming the stuff I want to program and that would be useful for me instead of programming stuff that is presented by teachers. It gives me some feeling of accomplishment." Vasily replied.

    "This right now looks more like art though, and I don't see much academic benefits to making medival weaponry out of chopsticks, but it's not like I'm going to stop.", Alessa said.

    "I see." Vasily said, thinking for a moment "You know, if you would have bought better materials and spend some time on them, you would surely have a powerful tool and a bragging object."

    "When you tell me how I can get such things on a student's budget, I'd be grateful.", Alessa said, "And where the heck does the whole tying people up thing come from, I shouldn't have brought it up before."

    "You can start with a simple wood crossbow, with wood details and ocassional metal parts" Vasily said "And the tying up people comes from a pair of "well-placed" jokes... And you know..." Vasily looked up and was hoping that he didn't blush "There might be truth in those jokes..." He is going to regret saying this again.

    "Yeah a crossbow would be fairly cheap, as long as I had access to a woodshop room. But I already finished a chopsticks crossbow that works.", Alessa said, "I think the joke is that I didn't object when I was roped into joining the LARP, not sure what the other joke is...probably that I haven't objected since then.", Alessa finished and stood up.

    "Well, I've meant my jokes that led to that but..." Vasily said

    "So what did you mean before?", Alessa asked. Just like her to jump to conclusions.

    "Eeeeh..." Vasily said, realising that he was now in a very tricky situation. But, oh well, everyone has figured that out long time ago "Well... I am indeed enjoying this stuff... You wanted me to say that directly, right?"

    "I dunno if that was exactly what I wanted, but as long as you said it, we might as well address it.", Alessa said smiling. "You say you enjoy this stuff, which I'm given to mean what Kit is proposing for later this week."

    "Oh, you mean that," Vasily said, scratching his head, realising that his misinterpritation led him to admitting something else "Yeah, and this too." he said then.

    Alessa realized what he thought she had meant the first time, "So it is true, that explains the rope,You even jumped at the chance when Kit mentioned it...You don't have to be ashamed"

    Vasily noticed that Alessa was one of the few that accepted the fact easily - the other people would usually try to mock him "Huh, thanks for the understanding." Vasily replied, not knowing where this might go.

    "No problem, that's just who I am...So how do you plan to do it...You have me and Seashells as willing captives for the Larp..how do you plan to do it", Alessa blurted out the question while walking over to him, ever since Kit had voluntold her to join this little fantasy, she was curious what they were expecting out of it all.

    "I should have known that before" Vasily said, smiling "Actually, I was suspecting something like that. Anyway, how much detail on my plans do you want? I don't know the half of Kit's ideas and how to start."

    "How much detail have you got, I suppose everything short of actually trying it on me. Though knowing Kit, he's up for whatever.", Alessa said in all seriousness.

    "Well, I know that I would be restricting your movements with one rope, and good bunch of knots. And it would be tying together your legs and hands." Vasily said, remembering the images and plans he had before. "I'll probably won't do them too strong, so in case of danger you would be able to remove them."

    "Legs to hands you say...that surely isn't the only thing you got, Shelly would expect more I'd think", Alessa said, she was pressing him for a reason, now why couldn't she figure it out.

    "Well, of course, but our main target would be just to restrict movement of "princesses", not make a BDSM enviroment." Vasily said and added "Yet."

    "Yet?", Alessa inquired, "Of course we're not going too far with this."

    "Kit is random, we can expect everything." Vasily said, hiding his actual intentions poorly.

    "I feel we're just at the tip of the iceberg, but you still wouldn't want your 'captive princesses' to get away", Alessa joked. She then had to consider why she was egging him on.

    "Nope" Vasily replied.

    "Show me how you would keep your princess from escaping." Alessa said twirling in place. What more could she say, somehow the drug had inflamed her passion, first for schoolwork, then somehow for Shelly, and now for trying new things. "Consider it practice for the Larp later this week.", she said cringing at the thought that she had just opened pandora's box. She wondered if there was any hope left for her.

    Vasily couldn't come up with any witty response for that. He realised that he was a bit more than eager to "show it". After checking up the door, Vasily got up and locked the door (he had expirience in this stuff after all). Then he walked up to his package with rope and took it's contents out. "If you won't mind - can you get on your knees and put your hands on your legs?" he said holding a rope in his hands.

    It was only after Vasily spoke that she realized what she had gotten into. But like an idiot she complied and kneeled on the floor with her hands on her knees. She held the pose. "Surprise me.", she said while trying not to think about what she just did.


    Grinning at the possible ways of "Surprising" Alessa Vasily came closer "I've meant hands on legs. Feet, so I could spend as little rope as possible." he said, trying not to sound too creepy.

    Alessa dropped her arms to her sides and touched her ankles, "You should be more specific..."

    "Sorry." Vasily replied and then started tying up her arms to her legs, starting with her left side, trying not to do them too tight. "Good enough?" Vasily asked and then added "I mean, not too tight for you?"

    "Nah", Alessa said, already having trouble staying in a kneeling position. "I should have gotten on the bed first..."

    "Right." Vasily replied and after some time and knot making he finally went onto her right side.

    Alessa realized it was too late to regret anything...and since the other 4 stages of grief would take too long she skipped straight to acceptance. Alessa closed her eyes and allowed her body to go limp like a rag doll. Inadvertantly causing her to fall on her stomach. Normally her arm or legs would have braced for impact, but this time she was truly helpless. And she didn't even mind.

    After doing the last of tying up, Vasily walked back from Alessa. It took some time, but at least now he is confident in his abilities. Holding a rope in his hand, he chuckled and said "Heh, it's still long enough to tie up a second person to you as well, using the same method. How do you feel?"

    Alessa couldn't move, she could wriggle a little, but what was the point to it. She opened her eyes and leaned her head back to try and look up at Vasily, but could only see his legs, she righted her head. "Wrapped up like a christmas present, but oddly not hurting in the slightest.", Alessa said, she smiled, but since her head was facing dead ahead, he wouldn't see it.

    "Nice." Vasily said, starting to remove the bonds from Alessa "I was working towards not making them too tight, so it won't hurt you much. It could actually be much more painful..." Finally, the last knot was removed and Alessa was free.

    "Let's try to avoid pain, shall we", Alessa said standing up again, "It was tight enough I couldn't escape, and that was enough."

    "Of course" Vasily replied, smiling. "I guess we can return to our buisness... If we had any, I can't remember." The memory of this event was still fresh, and Vasily still was feeling great about this situation...

    "Neither can I, what do you feel like doing?", Alessa asked, oddly enough she didn't feel the ropes until she tried to move her arms. Apparently out of sight, out of mind was more of a mantra for her. "You look happier, seems like you enjoyed the opportunity. Don't worry I did too.", she remarked.

    "Glad you did enjoy this." Vasily said, being indeed happy with this. He then started a discussion on another topic and they've spent some time together, chatting about different things...

    And they talked, and they laughed...

    {mew}[DONE, now this thing is ready for integration. If you want, you may make the better variant of "AND THEY TALKED" part, because I epicly fail at epilogues :|]{mew}

    ================================================== ===============
    //TIMELINES UNITE, FORM OF A RIDICULOUS DISCUSSION CONTINUED IN P.2
    Last edited by Greycat; 12-29-2012 at 06:07 PM.
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  2. #22
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    A meeting with the Director

    Takes Place two days before the start. So... roughly August 31st

    As the starting date of Dr. Grant's most recent experiment drew near, so did the meaning with the director. Of course, he did quite feel like flying up to see them in person, so Drs Grant and Raine had to make the trip down to Washington, the US capital, themselves. At the moment, they were seated in the waiting area, not exactly under watch of his secretary, but not out of her sight either.

    The office was modern. It both did and didn't fit the director. The walls were not quite stark, but close, and only four painting hung on them; two abstract, one of whites and blues, the other in strokes of reds, orange and yellows, and two of scenery; a castle over looking a valley, and a lake as seen from a cottage porch. The height of the ceiling made the room seem narrower than it was. For his part, Dr. Grant sat in one of the lightly padded blue chairs, for all outward appearances relaxed and at ease, legs crossed and reading one of the issues of New Science that were on the side table.

    He was in one of his customary cool, bordering on blue, grey suits, a quality off white shirt and plain tie. His shoes were cleaned and polished to a military level, and he hummed to himself as he idly turned the page. "Oh, they are studying the parasite that controls mice again." he remarked to Dr. Raine. "Looking into the process it uses to hijacks neurotransmitters."

    "Controlling people huh..." Raine mused half-attentively with a half-connected thought, "Never works."

    While normally a fairly well-groomed woman, Raine did go the extra distance to look a little more respectable today, as she usually had a habit of striking a very casual chord in a casual-formal wardrobe.
    Her hair was tied up neat and tidy like usual, and her attire was reflective of a woman with a desk job, with the white blouse and black slimming over coat -though she disliked skirts so she had slim dress pants and less-formal women's dress boots with a minor heel.

    She had a somewhat tired, seemingly disinterested expression as she browsed a magazine herself, half lost in her own thoughts and half reading some thesis fragment on cancer cells.

    "You would be surprised at the things an ambitious neurospecialist can whip together," Grant grinned, glancing up at his... underling wasn't the right work. Subordinate was better, but at his level, his subordinates were leaders in their own right.

    "Ha!" Raine let involuntarily with half a grin.
    "A mind is like a world -too big for one person to control," Raine said pointedly, "At least cells don't have a mind of their own."

    "Oh, you don't have to control the entire mind," Grant allowed. "Just a few key points here and there. Some like to talk of control through the pleasure centers."

    "What could possibly go wrong?" Raine said with a sardonic tone and smirk.

    Grant's reply was cut off by the secretary. "The Director will see you now," she said pleasantly. "Just down this hall, the door on the left." The hall she pointed to was not all that long, only about eighteen feet, with three doors on the right and only one on the left. It ended at a small window that let the light in, a single potted flowering plant on a stand beneath it.

    Grant short her a gracious smile and rose, setting the magazine down. He tugged his jacket into place and half nodded at Raine. "Shall we, doctor?" he asked.

    "Of course, doctor," Raine returned with a hint of amusement in her eye, setting her own magazine aside and standing up, moving in stride with Grant.

    Grant lead the way, confidence in his stride as he made his way to the door. The Director was not one you approached with anything less. He had a talent for inspiring and feeding fear. Grant knocked once, and when the voice called for him to come him, he slowly opened the door and let Raine proceed him.

    Into the gloom that was the directors office. It was artfully done. There were light fixtures on the wall, but the opaque shades didn't let much of the light spread. Heavy curtains closed off the windows, and the lamp on the directors desk only helped cast him in more shadows. The two chairs, seat about five or six feet from the desk, when the large desk adding another four feet to the expanse between them and the Director, had a bit more lighting around them, helped because there white upholstering set them apart from the dark wood of the cases beside and behind the director, and the similarly dark toned chairs, couch and table set at the opposite end of the room.

    But that brightness didn't seem to impress safety. Rather, it reinforced an image of vulnerability, out in the open where everything could get you. The Director was a shape against the shadows, his plain dark blue suit lit by the lamp, but too many shadows obscuring his face.

    "Drs Grant, Raine, so glad you could make it." His voice registered somewhere between the baritone ad tenor registers, but seemed welcoming enough.

    "Our pleasure," Raine assured with a bit of a bow. It was perhaps a little strange Raine didn't appear even mildly intimidated, as much as she was behaving more respectfully and formally, one might have expected that certain stiffness in posture and motion when faced with great power.

    Grant followed Raine into the room and closed the door behind him. It only made the darkness worse. Not for the first tim, he wonder how the Director did much work in this dark room. He took one of the seats calmy and folded his legs much like he did back in the waiting area. "Good morning, Director."

    Raine too took a seat and interlaced her fingers on her lap as she sat there expectantly with very neat posture.

    "I am pleasd to see the both of you here," the director said, his voice sounding like he was smiling. "For you to take time out of your scedules to meet with me, the fact that it was required nonwithstanding."

    "Well, it is part of our responsibility, as you said," Dr, Grant said blandly. "Shall we get down to business?"

    "Wasting no time I see," the director smiled. "Very well. Tell me, what are your impressions of these subjects?"

    "Naive?" Raine offered, "The fact they signed up gets me wondering, but all in all I don't think they'll be much of a problem."
    Raine herself probably never would have signed up to something like this without being fully aware of pretty much everything, being a little more skeptical and suspicious. Though as she was a scientist she probably had an insight she otherwise might not have had.

    "Ah, but were would we be without that naivety?" The Director asked. "Besides, most people are naive at some point in their life. Still, your supervisor's methods are somewhat more gentle than those of the other divisions. You should be able to deal with a few students easily enough. Have you gotten a chance to see the facilities Dr. Grant prepared for his Division?"

    "Not as yet, but I have faith in Dr. Grant, I'm sure everything is wonderful," Raine said airily with half a smirk.

    "You faith in me is appreciate," Grant smiled. "Aside from the basic facilities dictated by the organization's code, I have acquired a housing facility for the subjects. I even had you belongs moved into your room, Dr. Raine."

    "Even better," Raine said with a noncommital tone.

    "Excellent. Dr. Grant's methods have a much higher success rather than those of his collegues. He has worked hard to become the Division Supervisor at his age." The director's hands were intertwined thoughfully. "Of course, he has his enemies. Those who are ready and waiting to find any fault with him and his own. So your successes become is his successes. And the reverse is true. But I trust you will not be disappointing him?"

    "Ha! If the threat of being killed by rabid animal-human hybrids is not enough to dissuade me from failure; my pride as a researcher is at stake, I will not be found wanting," Raine said with idle confidence.
    She had no illusions of the difficulty of the task or the consequences, but neither was she deterred or uncertain that she could handle any obstacles. That or die trying, possibly, so there was little to be worried about.

    "Your confidence is wonderful!" the Director said. "Have you had a chance to review the files on the subjects yet?"

    "Indeed I have, I already have a few methods in mind and I'm sure there will be no real problems," Raine said with a nod.

    "I see you have done well with this one," the Director leaned forward so his chin was partially revealed. "Dr Grant, if you would give us a moment." Dr Grant nodded graciously before heading out. The director seemed to watch him leave. When the door closed, the focus was back on Dr. Raine.

    "Tell me," he said after a moment. "How long have you been with the corporation?"

    "A few years I think, time flows a little strangely when you're occupied with research," Raine said a little unsure.

    "I can relate to that, actually," the Director responded. "How long have you been a member of Dr. Grants Department?"

    "Three or four months?" Raine answered with the same lack of certainty.

    "I see. Have you worked with the Arcadian Serum before?"

    "Not directly at least," Raine clarified.

    "Then I do advice caution. Arcadian Serum can be viral if the subject is not in control of their shift, and that strain transmitted through bites is a bit more aggressive than the lab produced one. It won't do to have our researchers falling ill."

    "That's a bit of a twist... perhaps I should invest in a tranquilizer as a contingency plan," Raine said thoughtfully, only slightly concerned though.

    "Stage two has restraint collars standard," the director commented. "They hold several doses of tranquilizers stored in them. And it is also a shock collar. Multiple levels of intensity to varying degrees of control. One of our investors and Outside Monitors suggested the design."

    "Collars, huh..." Raine trailed off, clearly troubled but unsure how to explain or whether she should even say anything.

    "The neck is far easier to secure someone by than the hand. We did for a time experiment with magnetic link cuffs.... I can see you object. Care to elaborate?"

    "...It's the psychological effect I'm concerned about," Raine said with a degree of hesitation, still unsure how to properly explain it.

    "There are advantages and disadvantages to the control method, we know. The psychological effect does aid in fostering a more submissive attitude in the subject. It reduces the time they need to be held in containment until they can be trusted with there own freedom."

    "Yes, Director," Raine said blankly.

    "I can see why Dr. Grant arranged for you to be transferred to his command," the Director said. For some reason, there was the distinct impression that he was smiling. "He too favours a more gentle approach to the subjects."

    "Gentle is... not quite the word I was thinking of, but it isn't important," Raine said, returning to her blank obedience.

    "You will find that most of his staff are of a similar opinion. Delta Division has only been in operation for a few years, and already it is known as the most sympathetic Division, though this is only the second test they will be conducting."

    "Most sympathetic huh..." Raine trailed off again, a little unreadable this time, "I'm sure there won't be any problems."

    "Excellent, excellent. Do enjoy the Delta Division facilities. They are all relatively new after all. You are free to leave."

    "Thank you, Director," Raine said respectfully, standing up and bowing slightly before walking out.

    Dr Grant was waiting for her. He smiled at here. "So, did the director ask you to spy on me?" he asked as they heading to the elevator.

    "Of course he did, and I have to put pink fluffy handcuffs on you if you ever do anything wrong," Raine said nonsensically with mock seriousness.

    "Ah, you are one of the Sympathetic too, I take it?"

    "I guess so?" Raine said with a helpless shrug.

    "I suspected as much," Doctor Grant nodded as he entered the elevator after the doors slid open. "Ah, did he tell you about the dark room?"

    "Er... no... I didn't ask... I figure when you get that powerful you can do whatever you like," Raine said, a little off balance and suddenly curious.

    "Oh, he tends to like being asked," Dr Grant said, slowly shaking his head. "He says it is a metaphor. In a world of darkness, there is little light. A strange man, that Director."

    "See? Powerful people can do silly stuff like that," Raine said.

    "Silly is it," Dr Grant said with a strange smile. "Often, a person room is a window to that persons soul. Of course, that could all just be superstition. After all, all legends can't be right, can they?"

    "People call them 'legends' and 'superstition' just so they can dismiss them. Everyone gets so insecure when you start drawing the psychology card," Raine said with a helpless shrug.

    "And then, or course, there are those like us who prove that sufficiently advance technology and magic really can related," he smirked. "To cast light on the shadows of mythology." The elevator doors opened, though Grant remained silence until they were in the car. He took the wheel himself, seeing no need to have someone drive him about. "All reasons for Gamma to be somewhat on the independent side, don't you agree?"
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  3. #23
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    A Strange Situation.

    ============================...and a Movie===========================

    Shelly meanwhile found a movie for the two of them. It was one Kit had mentioned he had gone to see. Why he went to see it, Shelly wasn't sure,but maybe she just wasn't giving the series a chance. Putting it in, she went to the couch next to Kit and curled up next to him, pulling a blanket over the two. "Unless you want to watch something that isn't a chick flick for tweens?" Shelly offered.

    "I'm pretty indiscriminate when it comes to movies. Either I don't watch, or I watch whatever is one," Kit grinned. Then his grin slipped a bit. "Except for the really hardcore chick flicks... I tend to avoid those..."

    "Ah. Well, you said this was okay so i'll try it." Shelly said and cuddled up with Kit on the couch. Hitting the play button, she let the fourth Twilight movie unfold.

    "Vampires and shapeshifters," Kit agreed, holding her close. "If anything, those are what you lean on."

    "I know... Maybe my opinion was just poisoned by some online reviewers." Shelly shrugged. "Oh well. You know, this would be a weird episode of Jerry Springer."

    "He made me watch Twi..." his mockry of the typical guest on that show pettered out in to sigh as Alessa and Vasily came in.

    =============================To do what..?===========================
    Alessa and Vasily walked down the stairs. Well for Alessa it was more like tumbling down the stairs. Even landing her foot the wrong way on the edge of a step sent her careening.

    Reflex Save: 18

    That was one of the few things that Video games did good to Vasily - Reflexes were fast. As Alessa would start falling from ladder, he immediatelly jumped up and held her, trying to prevent the fall.

    "You okay?" Vasily asks, concerned "You are always falling..."

    "I'm fine...really, this happens all the time.", Alessa said, "Those are some fast reflexes dude.", she finished and got out of his arms, making her way to the end of the stairs without further incident.

    Shelly heard the thumping and figured that it was just Alessa falling on her face. Again.

    "Videogames training. Shooters make me twitchy" Vasily said, chuckling, "We are going to meet up with Kit'n'Shelly?" He decided not to tell Alessa that they were in relationship - he wasn't a gossip guy, and she would totally figure that out herself.

    "I believe so.", Alessa said as she entered the great room. It seemed that Kit and Shelly had gotten together in the intervening hour or so since they last met. "Hello there Shells.", she said greeting the two.

    ========================TIME LINES! ASSEMBLE!=======================

    "Hello," Shelly said, thankful that the two newcommers weren't going to be as rude as Michael. "How are you?"

    "This whole 'keep it quiet' idea of yours is never gonna work out, is it?" Kit muttered to Shelly. [Listen DC 15]

    Shelly sighed. "Wishful thinking, I guess." She whispered back.
    Listen check: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3825859/

    "Well enough...", Alessa said

    "Saved Alessa from falling down, now I feel like a boss." Vasily said, grinning. He wanted to mention the rope moment that happened in the room, but knowing that it wouldn't be the wisest decision now, he decided to be silent about this (Alessa would hate him if he'll say something)

    "Oh? I thought that's what I heard." Cthulhu realized that he shouldn't be in this RP and should leave now before Cthulhu Hunters find him.

    "She didn't give you another flash, did she?" Kit asked innocently.

    Alessa was happy Vasily didn't mention the rope moment from earlier. "I certainly hope not, for your sake", Alessa said. She knew it happened occasionally when she fell, but felt more comfortable if she never knew about it.

    "But... I wasn't even there!" Kit protested. "What did I do?"

    "You brought it up.", Alessa said.

    "Shhh!" Shelly said, hoping to quiet the two while the movie played.

    The movies had just started the wedding preparation when the screen went dark. As did all the other other electronics and lights in the room that didn't have a battery.

    "NOOOOOOOOOO...." Vasily said, as a true computer savvy.

    "Huh..." Kit blinked. "I think it heard you."

    "Wow..." Shelly said, laughing. "The movie is so bad, it causes blackouts!"

    "What movie was it?", Alessa asked.

    "BD1," Kit stated.

    "I don't beleive I heard of that one...", Alessa said.

    "Same" Vasily added, clearly trying to focus better in darkness, doing it surprisingly better than he used to before.

    "If you know it, you know it." Shelly said smiling. "Since you're up, can you hit the breaker?" She and Kit were having a moment so she didn't want to get up. "Maybe it's just Doctor Paranoid Recluse plugging in to many hairdryers and taser chargers..." Shelly said.

    "Don't go. Cthulhu might be be downstairs. This outage could be a result of a someone summoning an elder god! The magic flux knocked out the electronics in a 3.75 mile radius!" Kit said in a panicky voice. Acting 1d20+3=23
    //Now I get the 20s...

    "Or maybe... Oh god... Oh... THE ALIENS ARE GOING TO CLAIM OUR BODIES FOR THEMSELVES!" Vasily said, with voice trembling.

    Acting: 18

    "As long as we didn't tear a hole into another dimension, we should be fine.", Alessa said. "Maybe we should get some candles, and make a night of this."

    Shelly chuckled a little, amused at Kit's antics. "My bet's on Great Cthulhu. Aliens are a little... stupid. They always lose whenever they fight humanity."

    "Tell this to combines or to pretty much any alien race in proper sci-fi and dystopian sci-fi with aliens." Vasily said

    "The gou'alds, Wraith and Ori only lost due extenuating circumstances," Kit added.

    "And yet in X-com, Animorphs, Star Trek, by way of the borg and Species 8472, they all get their asses kicked."

    "That's because those stories were created by prideful humans that I am ashame to share species with." Vasily said, semi-jokingly.

    "It took 54 main stream novels and eight side stories for the Yeerks to lose," Kit pointed out. "And the borg kicked ass is all but what, two attempts?"

    "It took hundreds of thousands of casulties for X-com." Shelly added. "50% casulty rates were considered the optimal outcome."

    Alessa was already lost in this discussion, "Will this ever end, you guys have already lost me in this discussion."

    "No, Kit offered." Kit said happily. He glanced around. The street lights were out, and not only with it far from a full moon, it was also somewhat cloudy.

    "Not when I play X-Com" Vasily said "And seriously, we must do something about the lightless situation. I am not some sort of cat (unfortunately) to see in the darkness."

    "I can't see a dang thing.", Alessa shouted to no one in particular. All she knew was that she was lying on the floor in the same position she was tyed in only an hour ago.

    "Which X-com are we talking about here? I'm reffering to the original." Shelly said.

    "I think it's UFO: Enemy Unknown" Vasily replied "Not X-COM: Enemy Unknown, for sure."

    "Point is, 50% casulty rates were considered good." Shelly said.

    "Is no one doing anything about the lights?", Alessa asked resting her head on her hands.

    "Um... if this discussion is going to be centered around X-Com, I'm gonna go find my flashlight, since most of my input is stargate based..." Kit said.

    "Oh no! you're not going anywhere." Shelly said, pinning him.

    He grunted then laughed. "So... you have me pinned to the couch in the dark... what next?"

    "Gotta take the light source myself." Vasily stated loudly.

    "Yaknow..." Shelly whispered. "We could pretend to make out. No one can see us." She grinned.
    Listen check: Dc 15 for the others

    "I can." Vasily said, clearly notifying them of his ability to hear well Listen: 17

    "I thought you just said you couldn't see in the dark!" Shelly complained.

    "I've replaced my ability to see with my ability to hear for now, helps sometimes." Vasily said.

    "Great, well maybe you can fetch the candles...", Alessa said, they would find out one way or the other that she couldn't see.

    "They aren't in the kitchen," Kit called out after kissing Seashell on the nose. "An I suggest a cell phone."

    "Crap, mine's upstairs.", Alessa said. She began crawling on her hands and knees over to the couch, the others could hear the thumping as she crawled onto the couch.

    Shelly smiled and kissed him back. "You're really cute, ya know that, Kit?" She felt something crawling onto the couch and looked behind her, seeing nothing. "Oi! get off! This couch is for me and Kit!"

    "These guys passed out a memo, didn't they," Kit muttered under his breath.

    "I can't see a dang thing, Shells.", Alessa said crawling off the couch. She then just lay there on her stomach.

    "Right, if you want to lay around, do it." Vasily said "I would try to search for something that would drop some light on the situation alone."

    "My eyes take a while to adjust, I'd get hurt trying to get down there and worse on the way up, you know how accident prone I am in bright light, in darkness that would just get worse.", Alessa said remaining still.

    "Well we did ask if you could go trip the breaker..." Shelly looked back to Kit and relaxed. "Meanwhile, me and Kit are gonna take a nap. Maybe." She said grinning at Kit even if no one could see anyone else.

    "Um... exactly what type of napping are we talking about here?" Kit said hesitantly.

    Shelly didn't anwser and just grinned. "Well... what kind would you rather do?"

    Alessa realized when it would be best for her to leave. And with that she crawled away and attempted to follow the sound of Vasily's voice. She could see slightly better now, but remained crawling like a kitten in order not to hurt herself.

    "You are evil, you know that?" Kit muttered.

    "Is that a problem?" Shelly asked. "But I thought people called you the evil one?"

    "True, but behind every good super villain is his villainess who has to be eviler than him in order to control him," Kit pointed out. "Men are called the violent gender only because people forget the women who handed him the slipper and urge 'Kill it! Kill it!'"

    Shelly grinned. "Well, I suppose I can be evil. You're Chaotic evil, I'm Lawful evil. Or jsut neutral since i'm about balance and all."

    Kit kissed her. "My little neutral Seashell."

    "And my Chaos kitty." Shelly said, returning the kiss.

    Kit drew Seashell close and nuzzled her neck, with a faint chirp. "We should have done this days ago."

    "Well I did say you shoulda mentioned how you felt. I had NO IDEA you felt that way about me." She smiled and nuzzled as well on a reflex. She let out a strange snuffling sound as she did so. She was a little confused with the sound she just made, but didn't think much of it.

    "That's only because you sleep almost as deeply as I do, and with ear plugs" Kit coughed. "Otherwise you would have realized how little I've slept these past nights."

    "I'm sorry." She said, nuzzling again. " I wish I knew though. I thought it was just cause you snored. I didn't even notice... But now that you got that off your chest, you'll be sleeping more soundly, right? especially with me sleeping next to ya."

    "That closes one can and opens another," Kit laughed.

    "Huh? Can of what?" Shelly asked, tilting her head. "Well, I dunno about you, but I like being with ya under the covers." She yawned. "If you want to, we can even take a nap here."

    "A nap doesn't sound like a bad idea, actually," he said, shifting so his chin was resting in the crook of her neck.

    Shelly got into a comfortably position, yawned and started to fall asleep in Kit's grasp.

    The steady rhythm of Seashell's breath, the warmth of her body pressed against him, the slow rise and fall of her chest, they slowly lulled him him to sleep, the scent of her floral hair care products filling his nostrils as he drifted off.

    Shelly was always a bit of a heavy sleeper. She joked that she once slept through an earthquake. Sevral other things too. She also fell asleep really quickly. When she opened her eyes in her dreamscape though, she blinked. Illusianry pupils contracting from the light. She was practicing the art of lucid dreaming after some instructions from another friend. She wasn't at the point where she could affect whatever she wanted, but she could still enjoy her range of motion and normal thought patterns while in a dream. She got onto all fours and began to look around, wondering where she was. Eucalyptus trees. Specifically, one that was rather charred and in pieces. She knew where this was. Doublechecking, she smiled. She was back home. She was almost always alone in her dreams though so she didn't go into her house, which was to the right for 50 paces, turn to left in a 90 degree turn go forward for 20 paces.

    The grove had caught fire and exploded before she was born, but the house was spared from the fire. She didn't speak up. Instead, she headed deeper into the forest, knowing she wouldn't get lost. If she went further out then she knew she had explored in real life, she would essentually come back upon the same area she woke up in and the whole process would loop again. Picking a random direction, she darted off forward, suprisingly on all fours. and even more suprising that she was going decently quick. She didn't look down. On the few times she did that, the shock of seeing what she was woke her up. She sometimes did change forms in her sleep.

    She blamed it on the "animal" totem that her family fell under with regards to her aboriginal nature. All she could tell for now was that she wasn't human in this particular dream. She didn't even bother figuring it out as that might accidently wake her up. She wasn't the fastest thing, but nor was she slow. As it was, her body just moved expertly, as though she was born in that form. She stopped the twelth time she passed the starting tree then began heading back to her house, following along the path as she went into town. It would take a long time though. She remembered the drive into Brisbane taking half an hour from her old house. She'd be on the trail likely for the better part of her dream. However long she had left in dream time.


    ================================================== ================
    "I can help you to navigate through the darkness." Vasily said "But, oh well, I am just leaving to search the needed stuff." He then started walking away from the room, carefully checking where would he step. Finally, he left the room, having an evil, weird and kinky plan formed in his head.

    "I'll follow you for a while then.", Alessa said calling to Vasily. There was nothing better to do at the moment.

    "Hold close to me then." Vasily said, waiting for Alessa to come near "Maybe even hold my hand or other part of body in case you are that affected by gravity." He added silently, hoping that only Alessa would be able to hear that.

    Alessa crawled up next to him and said, "Suppose we'll do that then" She then stood up and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Shall we get going?", she suggested.

    Vasily smiled as he felt Alessa's hand on his shoulder. "Sure" he said, and started carefully moving through the dark corridors, knowing that he is responsible for two lives now. He, then, very carefully ascended on the ladder, holding Alessa to prevent her falls.

    "Wait I though the breaker switch was in the basement, why are we going up?", Alessa asked following Vasily.

    "What is your opinions on pranks?" Vasily said, continuing to go on to his room.

    "Mostly harmless", Alessa replied, "Wait a minute..." One could hear tumbling as Alessa entered her room to procure a flashlight, she returned with a small LED flashlight. "Okay, I'm ready...what's up?", she said returning to Vasily's room.

    Vasily waited for Alessa to reterive her flashlight from her room and went on after she found it and came out. "I had a weird idea that I've found funny..." Vasily said, before finally getting to his room. "It involves rope and our resident cuddling pair." He took his PDA, so old that it had a built-in flashlight (needless to mention that Vasily switched it on) and a rope.

    "Just be as silent as possible, we don't want to ruin the chance." Vasily said, grinning.

    "I should probably stay back then...You know how accident prone I am...", Alessa said, trying to hide her blushing.

    "Sure. You might want to get there when the fun starts..." Vasily said, leaving the room.

    "Wait, you're going to tie them up now?", Alessa said, following behind, but moving slower so as to not make too much noise. When she reached the stairs she simpled crawled down carefully and then sat on the edge of the stairs to observe Vasily's crazy plan in action.

    "Decrease the light amount." Vasily suggested, climbing down the stairs and noticing the pair sleeping on each other. Purrfect, he thought.

    Alessa switched off her flashlight, "You go have your fun now.", Alessa whispered as he passed her on the stairs.

    "Yeeeah." Vasily whispered, barely holding a giggle from coming out.

    "Almost jealous of them, getting to be tied up together.", Alessa whispered back.

    Vasily grinned at Alessa's remark. He is not alone in this field after all...

    Move Silently: 15
    //NOTE TO YELLOW 13: YOU CAN ROLL LISTEN IF YOU WANT, STORY WILL BE REWRITTEN. As of now assuming no one woke up, and Kit is a Deep Sleeper anyway (Yellow mentioned in the dream sequence that Shelly is deep sleeper as well, it seems).

    Shelly was so deep in sleep, Vaisly could have set off a flashbang grenade next to her and she wouldn't have woken up.
    Listen: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3827446/ -4

    Vasily slowly walked to his target, disabling his own flashlight on the PDA. Now it's time to be sneaky and careful, minimising the contact with his victims as much as possible. And because of this, Vasily made the preparations in the corridor, making loops and knots, in order to be able to do everything quickly...

    ...Few minutes later his evil plan (not so evil actually, considering he helps two lovers to stay together) reached the final stage. Looking around for the last time, he got up and went to the sleeping couple and starting putting the rope carefully on their legs and hands, putting them into the nooses he made. Then, as everything was ready, he tighted up the knots, so the two victims were tied up together, without much chances to escape. However, he wanted them to wake up themselves and slowly realise their fate. He walked back to the only withness of such an evil deed - Alessa, without trying to wake them up. "Done." he said, barely managing to keep a straight face. This is the most stupid, dumb idea that came to his head, but sometimes he needed a way to have fun.

    Part of the way through, Kit squirmed and muttered something, then yawned and held Seashell a bit closer before slipping back into his deep sleep.

    Shelly meanwhile was deep in sleep, still in her dream.

    Alessa giggled as she realized the full extent of what Vasily had done. "Sit with me, why don't we watch the action unfold.", Alessa said. Jokingly she added, "Maybe we should try that ourselves sometime."

    Vasily sat near Alessa, waiting for the action to start and replied silently "I wish we could do so, but I can't tie up myself yet, unfortunately. At least, safely."

    "That's what I'm here for, This can be the start of a wonderful partnership.", Alessa said. She wasn't ready for a romantic relationship, but there was more to this tying people up thing that piqued her interest.Which put her in something of a professional relationship with Vasily over an obscure hobby.

    "Maybe..." Vasily said, silently sitting near Alessa, staring at the other side of room...

    "I'd be your apprentice and occasional captive...Friends?", Alessa had basically accepted that bondage would actually be rewarding at least for the moment. She wondered if the drug had inflamed her passion for such things. "Somehow I think the drugs are messing with my head", she finished. It was quite likely.

    "We weren't friends before?" Vasily said, being genuinely surprised. Maybe it wasn't just usual other countries... "Don't tell me about drugs, they just add fuel to my paranoia, I always have a feeling that there is still something more behind this thing..."

    "Sorry, that's not what I meant...of course we're friends", Alessa replied, offering her hand, "Back to the topic at hand...we may need more rope....those two may not take kindly to getting bound like this."

    "I see you start to get a better taste at this, huh?" Vasily questioned (more like stated in form of question) "And yeah, gotta get more rope some day. 5 rolls of my duct tape won't do as much as one rope can..."

    "Duct tape can still be used to wrap people, I might like to try it...say we wrap an old bedsheet around first so it doesn't get on my clothes...", Alessa considered.

    "Too uncivil to use duct tape this way... You are not a machine to get such a fate." Vasily said, never considering to use this glorious product of industry on humans.

    "I am not a machine in the first place...", Alessa said playfully jabbing him, "Since when was this hobby of yours civil in the first place, why bring up duct tape if you never use it?"

    "I've meant, that duct tape has other great uses. Quick repairs and other stuff." Vasily said "And it isn't looking too nice... Unless you want a mechanic plus mechanic roleplay, of course, this way duct tape would just add itself well to the situation."

    "And rope looks that much nicer?...and do we really want to be in the firing line when they wake up?", Alessa asked.

    "Well, it does look better in my opinion." Vasily replied. "Don't worry about those two - I've tied them up nice and tight. They would have to spend some time trying to figure out how to escape."

    "You don't plan to set them free yourself?", Alessa asked, "Surely they deserve to be let out...We don't even know if they can escape unassisted."

    "Of course I will help them." Vasily said "But they wouldn't be able to get out themselves and this would ensure that we won't get attacked by them, if they would get angry."

    "They wouldn't have attacked us anyway...", Alessa said.

    "Good chessmaster anticipates any move of his opponent." Vasily replied.

    "I guess when you put it that way...well maybe I should get some escape training in the future.", Alessa said, she was being serious...such skills may become useful one day.

    "I guess so." Vasily said "Hopefully internet knows that, as it knew everything I've found out before..."

    "Knows what?", Alessa asked keeping her eyes, though barely adjusted fixed on the sleeping couple.

    "How to escape the ropes, of course" Vasily answered, being quite surprised that Alessa asked this question.

    "Ah right...I'm just getting tired is all, dang those two are deep sleepers...How long do we have to wait?", she hastily said.

    "I have no idea." Vasily said "Probably we would have to wake them up..."

    "Exposing yourself to striking distance of both of them once they realize what you did...it may be best just to stay back" Alessa said.

    ==================The Dreams of a Crazy Person==========================
    Kit's dreams were always very strange places. And this time was no different. A per usually, it was set in darkness, a void. But there was a world in it it. A field of flowers was where the starting setting was. A field of flowers with giants petals drifting around. Well, it was better than that frozen wasteland of a city that had followed him around for a couple years. Anyway, it would have been fine if it wasn't for the flying sheep trying to eat those petals. Which, sadly, were common at the start of most of his dreams. It stemmed from his common attempt to count sheep. Something always happened to those sheep. Sometimes he ended up hunting them, other times they spontaneously exploded or grew capes like the bombs in worms. Other times turned into anthros...

    But this time they grew fluffly wings like swablu and chased the petals around. Kit shrugged and lay with his back on the flower field. It made his think of Shelly for some reason. And left with with a warm fuzzy feeling. He didn't know how long he lay there, but eventually, he looked up, and realized that the night's dreamscape had more or less finished loading.

    What do you get when you cross grasslands, savannahs, a forest, a flower field and a park covered in snow? To be fair, he didn't know what it was either, but it was whatever it was. Trees and grass grew out of patches of snow and ice, warm wind blow over fields that were patchworks of snow, frozen earth, lush grass, dried grass, and flowers. It really should have looked odd, but if formed a unified whole.

    Kit sat up. Okay... this was... well, it was no stranger than any other dream he had. Which... didn't really say much in the way of good things about him... Above him, the little... he had no really way to describe them. He could say they were tendrils, but he could just as accurately describe them as bubbles. He knew what they were. They were trains of thoughts and ideas. He generally couldn't reach or touch them, but on the few instances that he did touch one, they tended to completely change his dream. So, not important.

    Just then, the breeze picked up. He could smell water, cold, crushed grass, goats, sheep, Big Brother, Damsel, Seashell... hold up... That was different... He sniffed again. Yep, he could smell them. He didn't even know what they were supposed to smell like... That was freaky. His tail and ears twitched uncertainly.

    Cue epiphany #2. He glanced down and realized he had paws, and was on all fours. So it was one of those dreams. He did a feline grin and charged across the plain. Goats and deer scattered before him, and the dream logic that tended to prevail in these situations meant that he woke up right as he pounced on one of them.

    Go figure.

    ================================================== ================

    Michael, while who-knows-what was happening, was happily breaking the 4th wall and using pocket dimensions in a chat room he's usually on with his laptop when the power decided it wanted to go to sleep, “…Whoops, I think I broke something.”
    He laughs at the thought and turns off the laptop to ensure the battery was being saved should this power outage last longer then we’d like it to. He then proceeds to search for his backpack…
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3826141/ [search, natural 1… *cries*]
    …and managed to bump his head on something rather hard. He rubs his head in pain and was glad no one was around to watch that and searched again for his backpack.
    [take 10]
    Really, you think it would be easier to find your own stuff in the dark. Well, he finally found it and felt around for a long cylinder. That is taken out when he found it and then he turns it on, it was a flashlight. Happy that he brought it along in the first place, he grabs his cellphone and, due to playing too many horror games recently, he also takes his baseball bat before making his way out the room.

    ================================================== ================

    "..." Shaen paused his work as the lights died on him and the house drowned in darkness. Annoyed he reached over and flicked the switch a few times, but to no avail. It seemed that the entire house had lost power, though a quick look to the window revealed his assumption was false. With a sigh Shaen slid his seat backwards over the wooden floor and picked himself up. A quick look outside showed the entire street had lost power, street lights turned off and homes completely dark.

    Shaen pulled his head back into the room and made his way over to the bedside and his bag. A quick rummage around his daypack and Shaen pulled out the flashlight. He gave it a test and shone the light around the room. Pausing Shaen thought he heard something, but apparently it was a trick of the mind. (Listen Roll: 5 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3826788/)

    Slowly Shaen opened the door, a small creak sounded through the second floor of the house as he did so. With a look around, his flashlight shining down the hallway Shaen noticed another flashlight from Micheal and Darren's room. He closed the door behind before making his way down the hall slowly, wooden flooring creaking underneath each of his steps. "Yoh. Micheal?" he called out, unsure of whom it was.

    Michael lowers his flashlight when he noticed someone ahead calling his name, "Yeah, it's me. Power outage huh?" He shrugs before waving his light towards the steps, "Think everyone is downstairs already?"

    Walking over, Shaen nodded towards Micheal. "Guess so... and probably I guess," he said with a shrug as he glanced around the second floor. Yawning he turned towards the stairs and prepared to head downstairs but paused. "So anything interesting happen while I was out?" he asked before taking the first step down.

    "Besides me walking in on Shell's and Kit's little date? nothing much on my end." Michael said with a slightly amused face before making his way downstairs behind Shaen. Oh, and before we forget: flashlight is in Michael's left hand while the baseball bat is in his right, he's also wearing his jacket, which holds a baseball in each of the 4 pockets. So yeah, he's ready should this power outage be the result of anything hostile; it never hurts to be safe!

    ================================================== ================

    "I see..." Shaen muttered with a shrug as he headed down the stairs towards to the first floor. He flicked the flashlight off, slightly confused as his vision actually improved once the bright light vanished. How odd, he thought to himself. He paused as he rounded the corner though, raising an eye at Alessa and Vasily who were sitting at the stair's base. They seemed to be having a lively conversation and with a small sigh, Shaen hopped over the stair's railing landing on the first floor with barely a whisper. (Move Silently Roll = 18 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3827455/)

    His next steps could have benefited from the same stealth at which he hopped over the railing. (Move Silently Roll = 3 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3827456/) His first step caused the wooden flooring to creak, the sound echoing throughout the entire floor. With a small sigh and smile on his face Shaen strolled past the couple nonchalantly and down the stairs into the basement.

    Listen: 7 - Vasily hears nothing.

    ================================================== ================

    Kit blinked slowly then did a motionless stretch, something like a clench of all his muscles in turn. He yawned slowly once, then twice, then thrice in total. He chewed nothing then tried to get up. The smell of Seashell's shampoo slowly processed and he remembered that he and his new mate fell asleep on the couch. He tried to shift, but found himself restrained somehow. He looked down, and saw what looked like ropes. He looked around, but didn't see any around. Maybe he should go back to sleep. For another... few minutes. If he could see a clock, he'd check what time it was...

    He yawned a fourth time and squirmed around a bit.

    Shelly made another strange noise in her sleep meanwhile. A cross between a cough and a yipping noise while she dreamed.

    Kit wriggled a bit, then settled, then wriggled again (Balance=16). He did his living dead groan and tried poking Shelly. The only place he could poke was her tushie and her mammaries. (Both of which were very soft, something he would eventually note down ((when his brain booted up)) for future referrence.) [Taking ten on the poke: 13]

    Shelly grunted and was awakened. "Uhhh? morning already...?" She said slowly lifting her head up, yawning. "still dark..." She flopped back down, thinking her alarmclock went off to early.

    Shels conked Kit in the nose when she dropped her head back and he yelped. Discordia Expressions, Avatar Pro version Emergency Boot up initiated. Living Dead Mode disengaged. Rapid System status and memory compilation: Green. Wake Master. After that initial outburst, his next comment was rather bland. "Ow?" he questioned her.

    "Gyh!?" Shelly yelled, bolting awake. "huh? what? I'm up! I'm up! I didn't fall asleep!" She realized where she was. "Huh...? Power's still out?"

    "Is that the only thing you noticed," Kit asked, trying to flex his face muscles since he couldn't exactly rub the injury.

    "Gimmie a sec..." She said yawning again. "Did you have a good nap?" rubbing her eyes, she moved off of Kit some. or she would have, had she been ble to move. "huh...?" she said starting to become more awhere of everything. "how'd this happen?" She said and began to squirm aginst the bonds.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3827585/ 21

    "Four options," Kit said seriously. "A case of Spontanious Constriction; were a freak flux in the spatial dimensions generate binds set on one loci, Rope fairies; magical beings related to brownings who tie people sleeping in unprotected areas together, the strings of love; though it should be a thread on the finger, or Big Brother." Kit said in a conspiratorial tone. "My bet is rope fairies."

    "Maybe a gang of BDSM enthusiests came through and swooped down on us. Though i like the idea of rope faries more." Shelly said. "So... wanna get out or pretend these don't exist?"

    ''We could go back to sleep," Kit said, nibbling her ear.

    Shelly grinned. "is that tasty for ya?" She asked. "But we could, yeah. I was having a nice dream."

    "What did you dream about?" Kit asked as he tried to find a knot. The fact that with was tied over the blanket was not helping.

    "I was back home. A forest just outside my old place. I didn't want to wake myself up so I didn't take a look at what I was. I'm pretty sure i was some kind of animal. Still, it was fun to explore the woods around my old house again." Cthulhu roared

    "Do you often dream that you are an animal?" Kit asked, a bit of his readings into psychoanalysis kicking in.

    "Sometimes, yeah. At least I think so. I'm learning lucid dreaming and I find that if I look down to see myself, the... I dunno. Shock I guess, wakes me up." Cthulhu said

    "Is the setting different each time? Or is it the same place?" Kit continued

    "Different places. But they're always places I've been to. Usually back home since I've lived there more. Last week, I dreamed of the forest here. That was the only time though. Not always in a forest either. Sometimes it's a city too." Cthulhu said.

    Kit 'hmmed' thoughtfully. "And how did that make you feel?"

    "Well Mr Frued, I was pretty happy there. I like being in those animal forms when I get them. Usually, I spend the time running around like a madwoman or digging if I get something that burrows. There's no food or water so i don't need to worry. I can just enjoy myself." Shelly admitted.

    "So... you chase your tail?" Kit asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Nah. Like I said, if I see myself, I might wake myself up by accident. Nah, I just go jogging or stuff like that." Shelly replied.

    "Sure..." Kit grinned. "Jogging."

    "Well, you can think whatever you want. Doesn't mean you're right." Shelly teased. "What about you? If you don't mind be asking."

    "What about me?" Kit countered.

    "What are your dreams like? Any suspicious things I might like to know? Or just more insight into your crazy mind." Shelly tried to move her left hand but found it bound. "Damn... I can't do anything to touch your forehead..." she muttered.

    "There, there? And the crazy mind part is right." Kit said thoughtfully. "Anyway, I rarely remember dreams fully. Something about a field of flowers, sheep with swablu wings, goats, snow and grass..." He had a vague memory of what it felt like to have a tail. In the dreams he had tails, he could never dredge up the memory when he woke.

    "That's... weird." Shelly said. "But oh well. Who am I to judge when I dream I'm an animal?" She shrugged. "Still, sounds like a nice place. Well... except for the snow."

    "Hey, I love snow!" Kit protested.

    "And where I come from, we basically never get it." Shelly said. "I've never seen it before in my life."

    "You poor child you," Kit said with a soft expression. "Never seeing snow before... There, there."

    "While you were dealing with snow, I was having a whale of a time with scuba lessons in the Great Barrier Reef." Shelly teased, sticking her tonge out at him. It was partly true. She had gone there a grand total of once for a winter vacation.

    "You do remeber I'm a born Jamaican, right?" Kit teased. "I had rivers and waterfalls to climb." It was true; he climbed Dunns River Falls once.

    "I remember. Still, you can't go swimming in those up here." Shelly pointed out.

    "Yes you can," Kit countered. "It's only extremely uncomfortable certain times of the year."

    "Well you're free to go swimming in the ice. I'll stay here with some chocoa and be under blankets. With the heat cranked up REALLY high." Shelly added in that last part. "Well, I'll see how it is once it comes to that. I'm still worried that this will be happening during summer."

    "You know it can reach in the thirties in the summer, right?" Kit needled. "If you have blankets, it's only because I'd have the AC down really low."

    "Winter I mean. Winter. These seasons are always gonna trip me up." Shelly muttered. "but oh well.

    Kit looked up at the roof. At least, as much of the roof as he could see. "Um... are we reacting as two people tied up should? There might be an entire school of etiquette to this that we are ignoring..."

    Shelly shrugged. "Meh. Who cares? The only way i can etiquette I can think of is that we should be screaming for help while some mafia mook muhahahas over his kidnapping. Wanna do that?"

    "The first part of that sentence makes no sense..." Kit blinked.

    Shelly didn't seem to think there was. "So... Screaming contest to see if anyone's gonna speed to our rescue?"

    "What about the Batman Solution? Or the CasKett Response?" Kit asked.

    "CasKett Response?" Shelly asked. "Can't say i've heard of that one. And batman solution? you mean you got a utility belt I dunno about?"

    "From the show Castle. Richard Castle, Kate Beckett." Kit didn't know if they showed Castle in Australia. "Anyway, the Bat's didn't always need his belt."

    "I never watched that show." Shelly admitted. "Sorry. But you got any ideas for getting this off of us? Or should we just say balls to it and go back to sleep?"

    "I have it on my computer, I'll show you later," Kit offered. "Anyway, we can try standing up for starters."

    "All righty." Shelly said and tried shifting her weight a little... but would up falling off the sofa with her back to the floor. She grunted then looked into Kitler's face. "Hi!"
    Balence: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828082/ 6

    Shelly's less than graceful attempt wound up with the two of them tumbling off the couch and crashing to the ground. Kit wound up on top this time, and he winced. "Sorry," he said, mostly since if he was on top, it meant he landed on Seashell.

    "It's ok. You had to get on top sometime." Shelly smirked. "No harm done. So... Now what?"

    "Ha... funny," Kit grunted. He tried to figure out a why for them to get upright. "The grounds not much of an improvement, but... Maybe we can use the chair to get up...." he tried squirming up the side of the couch, trying to use it as a crouch to get upright.
    Strength (1d20+2=18)

    "Whoa, easy... easy..." Shelly said, moving with Kitler. "All right... So... Kangaroo time?"

    "Slow dance," Kit corrected. "Kangaroo style would be somewhat... risky. High falling percentile."

    "Fair enough. Take the lead then." Shelly said, ready to move with him.

    "In the words of Earl Basset; 'Step, and Step, and Step'" Kit said, chanting each and step in time with that actual movement.

    Shelly did the same, managing to start moving in the right ways. "All righty..." It was a little tricky to get her motions just right. Stairs were going to be a provlem. "So... Which room are we going to? kitchen to get a knife? upstairs?"

    "No Stairs!" Kit said quickly. The thought of tumbling down stairs was not fun. Not fun at all. "Kitchen. Where The Sharp Things Are."

    "Good enough for me. So... this way." Shelly said, walking as best she could.

    Michael allows Shaen to do whatever he was planning on doing and started to sneak his way downstairs afterShaen went towards the basement… He was a bloody ninja tonight.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3827796/ Move Silently: 17+8=25
    Creeping his way down the stairs and towards where people might be with his flashlight off, he hears a certain lovely couple on a couch talking about stuff in the dark… Like Shelly’s dream, those are always fun.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3827811/ Listen : 18+2=20
    Michael soon gets tired about that little story and crept up behind them with nary a sound.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828305/ Move Silently : 14+8=22
    He was about to stand up and shine his flashlight in their faces, but then they tried to stand up and hit the ground. Unsure what they’re up too, he decides to hide behind the couch instead.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828359/ Hide : 15+8=23

    ================================================== ================

    The stairs creaked underneath his weight as Shaen headed into the basement. The dust in the air gave off a musty smell and he coughed at the thick atmosphere. Thankfully his eyes seemed to have adjusted to the darkness, almost unnaturally so and Shaen had little difficulty in seeing in the dark. Two doors were close upon arriving at the bottom of the stairs so Shaen decided to check them first. One swung open to reveal what looked like a gym while a lounge was behind the other. He made his way further into the basement and opening another door, revealed the mechanical room.

    The circuit box was on the far wall of the room, but even with his seemingly improved night vision, the lack of any light made it impossible for Shaen to see anything in the room. With a flick, Shaen turned on the flashlight and shining the light about he made his way towards the circuit box, careful about avoiding the other machinery and devices. Cracking open the box, Shaen examined the various fuses and connections in the box, trying to see if it was something wrong with the house or the power grid.

    After examining the circuitry and connections for a few minutes, Shaen couldn't find anything that was wrong or broken. (Take 20 on Spot) "Guess it's the power grid after all..." he muttered to himself, recalling the turned off streetlights outside. Closing the lid back onto the circuit box, Shaen left the mechanical room and closed the door behind him. Once out, he turned off the flash light, allowing his eyes to adjust to the darkness before proceeding forward again.

    "Well there's nothing wrong with the circuit box," Shaen muttered, coming up the stairs from the basement.

    ================================================== ================

    Vasily sat on the stairs, with a bored expression on his face. He felt himself like a villain that spent lots of time on a damn awesome death trap and the heroes that got into it just don't give a single duck. There were funny moments though - when both of them fell, but even then there weren't much of the reaction from both of them. But he'll wait. Sometimes even the most patient (or Too Dumb To Live) characters loose the patience... Unfortunately, he wasn't a part of fiction (or so he believed) and thus couldn't think in terms of tropes. And thus, he didn't know what exactly to expect from the pair... Mostly nothing, that's it. Maybe they'll cut the rope... Wait, cut the rope... NO WAY. "Gotta prevent rope damage..." Vasily muttered to Alessa.

    Vasily sprang up, knowing that his propercy was in danger and ran to the kitchen, not bothering about not being heared. He couldn't be seen anyway, those two can barely see in darkness. However, he can be heared...

    "RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!" he yelled, running as fast as possible, while trying to change his voice to some other. While it beared some similarities, it could be mistaken for something else.

    Acting: 18

    "Um... who was that?" Kit said, a bit concerned. Safety time. He took a breath, then let lose an evil laugh. "Hahahahahaha! Run? Who am I to run?"
    Bluff and Acting (1d20+9=14, 1d20+3=13)

    "The fuck?" Shaen muttered as he stepped onto the first floor, brushing some dust off of himself. The voice had sounded familiar, but at the same time slightly different. Another voice and laugh, apparently Kit's echoed through the first floor shortly after. A look into the hallway showed no one, but seeing as Vasily was no longer in the stair well, he assumed the kid had booked it. "Strange," he muttered to himself before he stepped into the hallway.

    Vasily ran on into the kitchen and...

    Balance: 16

    ...Without any further problems managed to get to it. He started searching for a knife himself, listening for the sounds that the pair can make, to track their movements. If he is making this a horror movie, he shouldn't stop now.

    He could hear Kit laughing and saying something about not being afraid of running. Well, this gives Vasily more problems in scaring him, so he should get some more creepy things to scare this guy.

    "Oi! Were you the one that put this on us!?" Shelly demanded, pretending to sound utterly indignant. "Get this off us!" She said.
    Bluff: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828370/ 13

    Michael wasn't entirely sure what that 'run for your lives!' bit was about, but he kept to his hiding place while keeping an eye on the pair who seemed to be dancing for some odd reason. Shelly said something about stuff being on them, but he wasn't able to see what they're talking about without shining a light on them, so he didn't since his night vision was kicking in... Now that he thinks about it, his vision seems to be slightly better then usual in the dark, interesting...
    Hide DC(?): 23
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828310/ Spot : 3+2=5

    "Can someone help us out of this?" Shelly asked, complaining that no one was helping. "Kit, let's go and see what sharp things there are."

    Michael squinted his eyes to spot whatever she's talking about in the dark to no avail.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828409/ Spot : 3+2=5 (AGAIN?!)

    "Hold up, Seashell," Kit said, listening out. (you loved since!) "Someone's nearby. I think."
    //I HEAR ALL! 1d20+1=19 ish.

    Michael could be quiet and stay in his hiding spot, he could make a spooky sound, heck he could do something to scare the tar out of them, but he decides to be nice this one time and turns his flashlight on to shine at their feet, "Hello again!"
    He stands up and shines the light below their face to see what Shelly was going on about; they were tied up, "...Why are you two tied up together?"

    //I HEAR ALL! 1d20+1=19 ish.

    "You want to tell him or should I?" Shelly asked, already thinking of something rather devious to say.

    "Literally and psychologically," Kit piped in. "We could do to lose the physical bonds though. You up for a little knot loosing?"

    "Bondage attempt gone wrong." Shelly added. "Turns out, you really DO need one person to be unbound. Live and learn, it seems."

    Michael couldn't help but smirk, "Wow Shells, I didn't know you two were into kinky stuff! You might want to look away..." He chuckles before carefully setting the flashlight on the couch. He makes sure it's pointed in their direction and carefully lays the bat down.

    Shelly's night vision was ruined as the light passed over her eyes and shut them, tightly. "Oi! watch where you're pointing that!"

    He shrugs; he did told them to look away, "Well, how am I supposed to work when I can't see? Now, where's that knot?"

    "Touch? Kit suggested.

    "True, but then you two will be tied up longer. Take your pick." Michael said with an amused smile as he eventually finds the knot.
    [Spot: take 10]

    "You found a knot. Hurray. I would throw you a feast, but I'm still a bit tied up at the moment," Kit said blandly.

    "Just waiting for you to say something mildly amusing, and since you did, I guess I'll untie you now."
    With that, he easily unties the love birds with hardly any difficulty, "...Okay, either I suddenly got really good at removing knots, or someone sucks at making these. Either way, the birds are free!"
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828432/ Dex : 18+3=21



    //Heh ^^

    "You know me," Kit commented as the ropes loosened. "Smart Assed Comments, allows at dirt cheap prices." He shrugged off the blanket and tied to throw it on Mikey, but he missed, and it hit the ground instead. Blanket attack (1d20+3=7)

    "All hail the King of Smartassery!" He hides a smug look on his face as he went to his flashlight and got it's bright light off of them and pointed it at a point on the floor that was in the general direction of the kitchen, "But really, why were you two tied up?"

    "Rope fairies," Kit said seriously. Then he made a strange face and pointed behind Mikey. "Um... Mikey-boy, what's that?" Acting (1d20+3=20), Bluff (1d20+9=13)

    Michael's right hand twitched slightly and he carefully went for his baseball bat, "Dare I even ask?" Once he grabs it, he shines his light behind him in a vain attempt to figure out what Kit was pointing at.

    As soon as Mikey's attention was else where, Kit reached out and quickly kissed Seashell, not that she wasn't tied against him and in a position to... well... feel if he got a little too excited.

    Shelly gave a yelp then smiled. "mmmm..." She said, pulling Kit close.

    "Not the best of times seashells," Kit whispered as he grinned warningly. "Remember person screaming."

    Shelly frowned a little, then nodded, pulling apart from him and giggled. "later" she mouthed.

    "We should do a bit of investigating," Kit said quietly. He headed over to the window and took down the curtain rod, slipping the curtain off. "I don't know what's really going on, but it's better armed than victimized. Seashell?"

    "Indeed. Lets take this thing with us, just so it doesn't fall into evil hands." Shelly said, wrapping the rope several times around her arm, not bothering to tie it. As such, the two ends just fell limp. "Well, the good news is we're close to the armoury for any household." She said and began to make her way to the kitchen. "Since you're already armed, you can take point, Michael. I suppose I can take the middle. Got a spare torch on you, Mikey-boy?"

    Michael shrugs as he was now under the impression he was a victim of one of Kit's jokes yet again and turns around to see Kit arming himself with a curtain rod. He suddenly feels a lot better about carrying his bat around this dark house. Course, we all heard that scream moments ago, so his reason has more merit. Michael nods at her idea of taking point even though he was more for the 'scout' role, but he shrugs when she asked if he has another flashlight, "...Well, I suppose my smartphone counts. Here, you can borrow the flashlight then."
    Michael hands Shelly the flashlight and equips his smartphone with the flashlight app.

    Kit gave the curtain rod a few swings, before nodding in satisfaction. He would have preferred his broomstick, but that was all the way upstairs. "The garage?" Kit said in response to Seashell.

    "Well that's the second armoury. The first one is the kitchen. Knives and pointy things live there." Shelly said.

    "Considering the fact that strange people might be in the house," Kit said in a soft bland tone, leaning on his appropriated staff casually, "perhaps loud voices and announcing our location with waving light isn't the best of ideas?"

    "Well there is a chance we can blind the strange people." Shelly said. "Dark house, bright light. We won't be as effected." She said, passing the phone to Kit. "Or should we jsut go upstairs and barricade the three of us in Michael's room?"

    Kit rolled his eyes but waved the phone off.

    Thinking about what Kit said, he decides to turn the app off and repockets his phone. This would save the batteries, and provide more strength to his bat should he need to crack a few skulls despite the fact he's better off throwing a baseball in someone's face instead... actually. he soon decides to grab a baseball from the pocket that he would have the hardest time getting into with his left hand, "Well, maybe if we're lucky, we'll spot them first."

    "You're gonna break a window with that," Kit sighed. "Shall we sneak to the kitchen. Emphasis on the sneak?"

    "Completely worth it if uninvited people are in here... and my thoughts exactly." Michael had no problems with agreeing on what Kit said and carefully scouted ahead while not going too far from the group.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828483/ move silently : 12+8=20

    "Maybe we could get Dr Paranoid Recluse out here with her taser too." Shelly offered.

    "How many times have you seen her outside of the testing periods?" Kit asked with a smile. He did pause by her door and rapped on it, just to see if she was in.
    Move Silently=16

    "None. Still, we can poke her." Shelly said. "Dr Raine?" Shelly whispered, also knocking. louder then what Kit did. Slightly so, but still.

    The door eased open slowly and Raine poked head around the door, a flashlight in her hand aimed at the ground to issue enough light to see but not glare into faces. She appeared rather tired and unsurprised, though still neat enough.
    "Hmmm...?" Raine queried.

    Shelly kept her mouth shut, at least until she made sure that the taser was nowhere in her other hand. "We're getting everyone together. Something creepy might be in here. and you're the most heavily armed out of all of us."

    "...Creepy..." Raine queried, an expression of extreme disbelief and sort of suspicious of a prank.

    "Not my doing," Kit said softly. He raised a hand, palm out. "Scouts honor."

    "So you... weren't the one that knocked out the power?" Shelly asked, now a little worried. Blackouts were really rare and she had the sinking suspicion that someone else was in here. "Is your taser charged? Just in case."

    "I'm reading by a flashlight here, Shelly, why would I knock out the power?" Raine asked rhetorically, partially disappearing for a moment before returning with her tazer and stungun, pocketing both, "So what exactly is everyone doing? Not just waiting for the power to return, I presume."

    "I dunno. To many things in one socket... But now that I think about it, that wou;dn't make sense since it would jsut bring down power in YOUR room only and you'd be the one complaining... Oh well." She giggled. "Anyways, like I said, we're just moving around, getting everyone into one group. thinking of where to barricade ourselves in until morning."

    "...Okay then..." Raine said as though half paying attention, disappearing again for a moment to collect a stack of paper and exiting her room, "Well lead the way."

    "So, any idea where we should go? Could we use your room for barricading purposes? Or should we use one of ours?" Shelly asked, looking down the darkened hallways. "Well, we'd better keep going. Gotta get the others after all."

    "If it helps you to believe her, I found them tied up and no one knows who did it." Michael said after Shelly failed to left Raine know what's really going on. Michael was now hugging the wall and peering down the hall. If they kept this up, then he's going to start remembering lines from Metal Gear Solid.

    "BDSM gremlins." Shelly insisted. "Nothing to worry about."

    "-Don't... want to know..." Raine said immediately, "You're not using my room for anything either."

    "Sheesh. all right, all right." Shelly said, putting her hands up defensively. "Don't have puppies. It was just an idea. Quite a change from the usual ray of sunshine you are."

    "Forgive me for not wanting to know the intricacies of one's preferences in the bedroom," Raine said airily with half a smirk, "And reading via flashlight is annoying."

    "But it's so traditional," Kit pointed out quietly.

    "Who said anything about reading?" Shelly asked confused. "Were you in the middle of something?"

    "Aren't I always?" Raine asked mostly rhetorically.

    "I don't know. That's why I asked you if you were in the middle of something." Shelly said, shrugging. "Anyways, we'd better get moving. Vaisly and Alessa are... somewhere. Not sure where though."

    "As I said, lead the way," Raine said with a shrug.

    "Indeed!" Shelly said and turned around. "Let's get going i suppose." She poked Michael in the back to get him to start moving. "Poke, poke." She teased.

    Michael rolled his eyes before moving forward down the hall. He made sure he has enough room to swing his bat should he need to.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828501/ move silently : 16+8=24

    "So were exactly are we going?" Kit asked with a wry smirk.

    "To pick up Alessa and Vasily first. Then to see if we can find Shaen." Shelly said. "Then we'll go to Micheal's room to wait out the night."

    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Vasily could hear stuff happening.

    (Taking 20 on Listen, since Vasily was listening carefully to the enviroment as he was searching for the knife.)

    The people were talking loudly. As Vasily judged from the conversation, his initial planning has failed; people managed to get rid of the ropes quickly. And he was nearly spotted as someone proposed to go to kitchen. However, the episode of "screamrun" worked damn well. No one could guess that it was him - Vasily... The idea works in the other way, unexpected, but damn amusing. Vasily finally spotted what he was searching for - a knife, good enough to defend himself. Now he should convince people that he was not responsible for the stuff that happened. As of now, Vasily waited till people would come to him, as he started faking a search for the knife he found long time ago. A "legend" appeared in his head, but now he had to get Alessa involved in his plans... He typed up a message on his PDA to Alessa's mobile phone that said "Play along. Remove the message upon reading, the fun starts now." And hoped that Alessa had the mobile phone with her. She was the only withness, and hopefully, a colleague in his scenario.

    "Fuck this shit..." Shaen muttered to himself from the stair well as he caught snippets of conversation drifting out from the hall. He spotted a few people down near the Great Room probably Michael, Kit, Shelly and another one he didn't recognise. (Poor Doctor Recluse ^^) (Taking 20 on Listen (+4) and Spot (+3)) Regardless it didn't seem like the darkness was a real bother to the others, and from the conversation Shaen had managed to catch, well he wasn't very interested in what was happening.

    Shaen didn't really bother trying to hide his presence from the others. If they wanted to go on some strange expedition of the house, trying to find a burglar or robber that probably didn't exist, who was he to interfere? At the very least he'd rather be in his room working, than getting caught by an over enthusiastic Kit. Getting shanked or bashed over the head wasn't exactly Shaen's idea of fun after all.

    Kit turned quickly as he heard someone coming up the stairs. He quickly mimed a zipper being pulled over his mouth as she slunk over to the staircase. Move silently (1d20+5=25)

    Shelly nodded quickly and followed suit. She wasn;t nearly s silent as Kit, but she was trying. the floor creaked as she went along, but she tried to avoid it.
    move silently: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3828815/ 11

    He slowly extended his curtain rod over the edge of the staircase, were the shadows would hide it. He lifted it just as the person, whoever it was, started to step up unto the first floor proper. Melee Trip attempt (verses touch AC) (1d20+3=21)
    Melee Trip attempt Dex check (1d20+3=22) <-- DC you need to beat

    "Oh what the fuck?" Shaen muttered as he felt something prod him in the legs. Stumbling as he tripped over the rod, Shaen turned around quickly to glare at whichever idiot did that.

    "Oh... Um... Hey Shaen... 'Sup?" Kit asked with a slightly embarrassed smile.

    "Well... That's good I suppose." Shelly said. "We're looking to get everyone together then barricade ourselves in a room."

    Shaen grumbled as he picked himself up off the staircase. "Getting tripped I suppose," was his reply to Kit, annoyance slightly apparent in his voice. He bent over to pick up his dropped flashlight before turning to Shelly and shrugging. "Uh yeah... I'm just going to go back to my room..." he muttered before heading back up the stairs. Hopefully not being tripped by anyone this time.

    "You're just gonna leave? Just like that?" Kit asked, though not too loudly. You know; stealth and all.

    "Uh... yeah? Is there something I'm supposed to do before?" Shaen turned the question back onto Kit with a raised eye.

    "Didst thou not hearst the cry of terror?" Kit questioned in in archaic tongue. "We fear there beest interlopers within our realm."

    "No I did. I also heard someone laughing like they're insane." Shaen said tilting his head to the side to stare at Kit.

    "Well... um... yeah, the laugh was me. Only because I didn't what the other person coming my way." He glanced over at Seashell. "We were... sorta tied up at the time."

    "I see.... but I really don't want to know." Shaen shrugged as he begun to walk up the stairs again. "Besides if there is an "interloper" I'll be nice and safe in my room whilst you wander around the house," he said.

    "I tried. Seashell? You wanna shot at this?" Kit asked with a shrug.

    "Well..." Shelly said. "If you want to get picked off by some crazed killer in a hocky mask, be my guest. We're just trying to keep everyone together so someone doesn't sneak in and axe us a question. I suppose you could just go to your room. We'll be along shortly. I think we just need Alessa and Vasily to be accounted for."

    "Yeah sure thing." Shaen gave a little hand wave to Shelly and the others before disappearing behind the next flight of stairs. What was this? A horror movie where the loner gets picked off? He wasn't black now, if anything Kit had to be the first die. He sighed to himself as he stepped onto the second floor and saw nothing in the halls. Moving quietly down towards his room, Shaen felt a nagging paranoia at the back of his head. "Great, now I can't stop thinking about getting jumped..." he muttered absentmindedly. (Listen Check =15 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829096/)


    ==========================Shaen's Encounter=========================

    A form slipped out of the shadows and came up behind Shaen. In a quick motion, the person grabbed Shaen's hand and tried to press a hand over his mouth.
    1d20+5=13
    //You do get an AOO for this

    (Melee Attack Roll=4 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829164/) "Wh-" Shaen tried to call out, but his assailant had already managed to cover his mouth. Feeling the wet cloth pressed on his face, Shaen held his breath tightly. He'd watched enough movies and shows to have an idea of what was going on. (Con Roll=16 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829165/) Evidently he wasn't quick enough though and he could feel his arms and legs going numb already, his vision fading. (Spot Roll=17 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829175/)

    Int he last fleeting moments of consciousness, you managed to see the face of your attacker. Well, you would have, but they were wearing what seemed to be a mask over their jaw and nose, and a set of eye wear. There clothes was unremarkable; dark, but seemed like regular street wear.

    [[Chloroform Inhaled17 Unconsciousness - 1d3 hours]] 1d3=2

    His assailant quickly and quietly (27) dragged Shaen into his room, dropped him on his bed (13), arranging him so he appeared to be asleep. That done, they slipped out of the room, closing the door behind them, and took the up post were they could watch for the others.

    ================================================== =================

    "I don't think he's ever seen a horror movie before. And apparently, Reverse Psychology doesn't work. He's so gonna die." Shelly sighed. "Well, we really have to find Alessa now. and Vasily."

    "Wait... are we going by horror movie rule?" Kit asked suddenly. "Cause their are three rules that applies to first kills: Never go alone, Black Guy always dies first and Funny Guy goes first. I qualify for two of those..."

    "But," Shelly said. "He violated the first one. which is always the most important one. And the way I see it, and heard it described best was from Cabin in the Woods. The 'whore' archetype goes first. not sure who what would be among us though..." She began to fo through the tropes in that movie. "Let's see... there's the philosopher, the athlete, the virgin, and the fool. Virgin is the one to survive. or die the last."

    "..." Kit's mouth was slightly agape. He had no idea how to react to them.

    Shelly looked at Kit a little, then shrugged. "I have to getyou to see that movie I think."

    "It sounds like a whole new kinda awkward," Kit admitted, shaking his head slowly.

    "It's a good movie." Shelly said. "Kind of a deconstruction of horror movies in general. To use tropes. By the way... has anyone called the cops yet with Mikey-boy's cell?"

    "Still not sure if someone broke in," Kit pointed out softly. He looked at the curtain rod contemplatively. It was a bit... awkward to manage.

    "True. But do you want to take the chance?" Shelly replied, a little nervous.

    "We don't really have evidence of a break in," Kit said at the same volume.

    "So you don't want to do it, huh?" Shelly said, looking at the phone, thinking that they should. Just in case.

    Alessa watched the unfolding events with great interest, she followed downstairs as Kit and Shelly worked the bonds. She got a sense of sadistic pleasure watching them undo Vasily's work. She got Vasily's message and wondered what he had in mind.

    Eventually Alessa caught up with the small gang of scooby doo wannabees. "What's going on with you folks?", she said, hiding any involvement with Vasily's earlier plan.
    //tentative post

    "Shhhh." Shelly said, finger moving over her mouth. "Someone broke in. Maybe. Good, you're safe though. We're getting everyone together then we'll barricade ourselves in a room."

    "Where did Vasily run off to?", she whispered.

    "All we heard was someone strange scream run away," Kit side, rolling his eyes (though it was likely it would be missed in the darkness.) "Could be a trick. Citation; Rope Fairies. You wouldn't happen to know any rope fairies, would you?"

    "Rope faeries..oh I might...but not personally.", Alessa said, knowing she was a bad liar. "You two lovebirds must have had fun though...", she finished.

    "Are you quite sure, Miss Chen?" Kit said, putting on a faux british accent.

    "Quite sure, Mr. Insert Last Name Here, what did they do to you two?" Alessa asked.

    "Wait... you don't remember my last name?" Kit looked like he would cry.

    "Did you ever mention it...I only recently learned your first name after all...Well, no matter...where to next commander, we should probably find Vasily.", Alessa said giving a faux curtsy.

    "If you dare suggest splitting up, I will bite you," Kit warned.

    "No, but we should still make sure everyone's safe.", Alessa suggested.

    "That's what Rohan here is for," Kit said, heafting his curtain rod.

    "I suppose now is a good time to mention I know kung fu.", Alessa whispered in a matter of fact tone.

    "So, I have my new partner Rohan, Mikey-boy has his baseball bat, Alessa realized this was as good a time as any to reveal her martial arts trained character face... wait... you know martial arts?" Kit realized, making a very disbelieving face.

    "Is that so surprising?", Alessa asked.

    "Yes," Kit said, nodding with certainty. "Yesterday, you tripped over the hardwood flooring."

    "And today, but that's not the point right now.", Alessa said motioning for the group to venture forth.

    With the chatterboxes quieting down a little, he proceeds slowly down the hall towards their first idea of where to go; the kitchen where they can get pointy objects of mass destruction.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829356/ Move Silently: 25

    The group piles into the Kitchen, Alessa kept a lookout for Vasily, which staying close by the others so she doesn't trip or anything. "You here Vas?", Alessa asked softly.

    Vasily was slightly surprised by Alessa's question and even nearly jumped. However, he then regained his calmness and, holding a knife in his hand replied "Yeah, in kitchen. Stocking on weapons, cause, you know, it becomes creepy there, with those running guys."

    "Running Guy?" Kit echoed skeptically, bring up the flank.

    "Weapons?", Alessa said, "Suppose that would help us out...Is our plan just to barricade ourselves in here?"

    Michael kept as quiet as possible while still ensuring that Vasily can hear him, "Running guys? So wait... we do have intruders? ...Lovely." Once that statement was made, he looks around for a few knifes that could be used as a sharp, throwing weapon.

    "I hope we don't." Vasily said concerned "And don't ask too much questions at one time, I can't reply to all!"

    "And were were you, when this running ran past?" Kit asked, checking the fridge in an unconcerned manner. "Right... no light," he commented under his breath.

    "Stairs." Vasily said "Alessa was with me. I went to grab some knives, for me and her, just in case."

    Michael pockets the baseball he was holding and grabs a few choice knifes that were light, yet sharp. He soon realizes that he couldn't realistically hold a few knifes in one hand and expect to put them to effective use with a baseball bat in his other hand, so he lays four of the knifes he found on the counter while carefully holding another one as he figures how to go about this should we end up fighting an intruder or two.

    Kit grabbed a tomato from the hanging baskets beside the fidge and sniffed it thoughtfully. "Strange then that She didn't know were you where," Kit commented.

    "You sure we need knives...seems kinda excessive.", Alessa said.

    "Of course she won't, I didn't tell her anything." Vasily said "She would tell me that it's useless if I did."

    "Did you really think we'd be needing those?" Shelly asked, seeing the knives that Mikey-Boy had. "I mean, we got knives in the kitchen..."

    "Well, if we do have intruders in the house, then chances are they'll have something a lot worse then pointy knifes, so no, these are not excessive." Michael shrugs with worry.

    "So, which stair case were you by?" Kit asked innocently.

    "The one that overlooks Great room." Vasily replied "You came from it's direction, could have guessed it."

    "Where to next folks?", Alessa said before turning to Shelly, "We've got ourselves quite a problem here."

    "And you didn't see this 'Running Guy'? You would have had a perfect view of the hall from their," Kit pointed out.

    "I am not a cat." Vasily said, hinting on the tiny flaw in Kit's logic... "I can't see in darkness. But yes, I've seen him partially - just a figure."

    Michael soon shrugs again as he keeps one knife and kept his hold on his bat. We weren't dealing with zombies or anything that'd ignore pain, so one good throw and mob rush should be able to supress an intruder.
    [obtains: 1 kitchen knife. Held in left hand.]

    "Really? Which way did he come from?" Kit had hopped the previous question would poke a big enough hole, but...

    "This one." Vasily pointed to the way to the basement "And then in general direction of Great room/Kitchen. I've thought it were you, actually, trying to prank someone."

    "Strange, since you were in the room with me and Seashell when we took our nap," Kit pointed out with all the confidence of Conan/Shinichi breaking a case. "Care to revise that, Mr. Running Guy? Or should I call you; Rope Fairy?"

    "Rope Fairy?" Vasily questioned "You know, I haven't tied up anyone for this time, and everyone already came up with a nickname for my kink. And yes, I've left your room with Alessa to have a talk."

    "Then I don't suppose you realize that Shaen was in the basement," Kit grinned. "Oh, and it's no problem that Mikey used his pocket knife to shred the rope, since he couldn't figure out the knots."

    "You don't suppose it might be Shaen then? Where this guy now is?" Vasily said, staying calm (trying to) "And what rope are you talking about? The one that's in package, upstairs in my room?"

    "Whatever rope I'd say...we need to get more rope if we hope to have a successful saturday RP, right now we need to focus", Alessa said to Kit and Vasily.

    "Talk to the rope fairy," Kit shrugged.

    "Ah screw you, accusing me of what I haven't done." Vasily said, knowing his plan ultimately fails. "Check the basement, if you don't trust me. I am going up and I'll lock myself in my room, in case someone attacks. "

    "No Vasily, if someone did break in, then I refuse to have this turn into a bad horror movie. You're staying with us." Michael quietly said with a firm tone.

    "Nothing happens to the villians in those movies that they didn't deserve," Kit said cheerfully eating his tomato.

    "Indeed." Shelly added in. "Although unlike a bad horror movie, we're actually smart. Mostly. I still think we should call the cops."

    "We should stick together at least.", Alessa remarked.

    "Stop thinking in the terms of tropes." Vasily said, arming himself with a knife and whispered "If one jumps at me, I'll just cut him and scream, so you would know."

    "Nevar!" Shelly whisper-yelled.

    "Can't cut what you don't notice Vas. We should assume that they know how to hide in dark places." Michael simply said. As the guy who plays Metal Gear Solid and also as a guy who seen a few horror movies, he's not going to underestimate the intruder; it's always better to overestimate their abilities while keeping your head on straight.

    "You know, these tomatoes are really good," Kit remarked thoughfully.

    Vasily couldn't do anything but grin. He wasn't enjoying the prank right now, since Kit's ruining it, but he can enjoy telling the people that he was behind it "Guys, Kit's the only one with a brain." Vasily hinted, before dropping the knife on the table and heading up the stairs...

    "And yet he doesn't wanna call the cops." Shelly said. "Seriously, am I the only one that's thinking we should? Just in case?"

    "Just to make sure; you guys did get the confession from that, right?" Kit said, starting on a second tomato. "Hmm... wonder how these would taste in tomatoes and eggs..."

    The unamused Michael decides to keep his newly obtained knife just in case. He'll just put the knife back in the morning. If it does turn out something was happening, well, he was prepared, "I'll keep the knife, just in case."

    Shelly sighed, seeing no one way paying attention to her. "So, you guys don't think anyone besides us is in the house, huh?"

    "At this point? No, but I rather be prepared then surprised." Michael said, showing off the 'throwing' knife, "Call me paranoid if you want, but I play it safe when possible."

    "Well I'm gonna go to bed. If you hear a loud stomp, that's my indication for 'I told you so'." She yawned. "See ya in the morning then." Shelly said and began heading upstairs, turning on some of the lights so that when the power came bck on, she'd be woken up by the light.

    Kit shrugged, but followed, tossing the curtain rod into the Great Room as he passed. He would deal with putting the curtain back up in the morning. He wasn't precisely all that sleepy, considering the nap, but with the power out, there was no reason to hang around downstairs.

    Michael shrugs and heads towards the other set of stairs that Vasily didn't take, not really bothering with stealth until he got to the steps.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829545/ move silently : 9 (WHAT? ._.)

    Arriving at his set of stairs, he proceeds to actually BE stealthy as he goes up them while preparing to throw the knife should something attempt to jump at him. You know, just in case.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829549/ Move Silently : 26 (huzzah!!)

    Vasily went on through hall, amused. Kit person was a smart guy... Next time Vasily would take it into account. Or at least he thought so. Vasily ascended on the second floor using the stairs, deeply inside his thoughts, plans, ideas...

    Alessa ascended alongside Vasily, holding his hand so she didn't trip again. She assumed the others followed. "Seems like this wasn't part of your plans huh...", she said slinking up next to him.

    Shelly yawned, heading up the stairs. She was a little on the tired side. "Well, night everyone." She said and made her way to her room. She thought she'd give Kit a suprise as well. Alessa was there, but she was talking with Vasly so she didn't want to interrupt.

    There were a few soft clinks as two metal canisters were thrown down from the stairs leading from the third floor. Moments later, both burst into clouds of thick white smoke, engulfing the general area around the stair well in a choking cloud. (DC 18 fort)

    Alessa tried holding her breath when the smoke began spreading. This couldn't be part of the plan...She flailed her arms around to try and brush away the smoke.
    Fort Save: 1d20+5=12
    But failed on both accounts as she fell to the ground to try and get the smoke out of her eyes and lungs. "What's going on she said,before collapsing.", she said.

    Vas' Fort save (1d20+1=4)

    Over at the other stairwell, the same person that took out Shaen was waiting. She lined up her pistol, and shot Michael in the shoulder, her weapon making a soft pop as the tranquilizer dart was fired (DC 18 fort). She quickly holstered her gun, and threw a second grenade at the larger group for good measure. (Pistol Attack=24, Grenade=12)

    Shelly wasted no time and stomped on the floor as loudly as she could. Then she screamed. The scream was short lived when she had to take a breath, which soon sent her into a coughing fit. She dropped to the floor, knowing that smoke generally raised and staying low was where the air was cleaner. Relatively speaking at least. she pulled out Mikey-boy's phone and fumbled with it, not able to see how anything worked. "How does this bloody thing work!?" She yelled, not feeling the buttons.
    Fort save: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829577/ damn... both fail.
    Re roll attempt for the day: USED.
    Inititive: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829609/ 17

    Kit was climbing up after Seashell, and was basically right on top of one of the canisters when it when it blew. He started coughing heavily, and tried backing away, and ended up falling off the edge of the stairs, tumbling wildly until he cashed into something. Hard. Probably was the wall. Either way; Ow.
    [lost the link to my roll... :12]
    Fall Damage = 5

    Dex Damage: Micheal (4), Shelly (2), Kit (1), Alessa (2), Vas (3)
    Conditions on the 'Great Room Side': 100% Concealment
    Mikey, you are in the clear air area for now. But 4 Dex damage


    Alessa could barely move, but she continued crawling up the stairs."Where is everyone?", she shouted.
    Current Dexterity Score: 4

    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829606/
    “ah SHIT!” Michael felt something enter his left shoulder and held onto his knife as tight as possible. He felt something seep through him and quickly dropped his bat to hold the knife in his right hand. [SON OF A B***H! What hit me?!]

    He judges where he got shot and turned around to see someone tossing something down the hall. He brought the knife up as he fought to stay awake and threw it at the unknown intruder, hoping it’ll hit.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829596/ Range attack = 16 (really hoping my recent lag didn’t put any false hope in that)
    Hit or miss, he’ll pick up his baseball bat again and stumble a little up the steps while grabbing a baseball out of his pocket.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829597/ Slight of Hand = 12
    [taking ten on balance if allowed]

    The knife either went wide, or the lady dodged. Either way. It missed. She considered her arsenal, but decided that since the child was already shot, it would be unnecessary to use more ordinances on him, so she switched to her rubber rounds loaded gun and shot him again.
    AR=20, DR=6 non-lethal

    "BLOODY HELLFIRE!!" Shelly yelled, throwing the phone into the smoke cloud, hoping that it would somehow hit the person who threw the smoke bombs.
    attack: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829614/ 8
    Damage (to phone): http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829617/ 6
    phone out of hand, Shelly began to slink away. Low to the floor, she started moving to the stairs. The phone, however, exploded into fragments upon impact. She had chucked it pretty hard. If only she had aimed. She then tumbled down the stairs, collapsing in a heap on top of her boyfriend.
    reflex: nat 1 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829624/
    damage: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829631/ 3

    Kit make a sound that started with an 'oof' and ended up somewhere between a grunt, yelp and squeak when Someone crashed into him. From the voice and the hair, he recognized it as Seashell. Groaning, he managed a comment, ever true to form. "Hey honey... nice of you to drop in..."
    And the heavens opened up and God said, Kit, it's time for you to have a bad day. (1d6=3) [at least it's non-lethal this time...

    "Now's not really the time," she complained. "Get going! Get out of here!"

    "But this landing is so comfortable..." Kit groaned.

    Shelly grunted and got to her feet, taking Kit by the hand. "we gotta get out of here! come on!"

    Shelly struggled as much as she could, but she looked at Kit. "Run..." She said before falling asleep. It was over. She would be killed soon. She never got to tell her parents she found love...

    Kit was already fading, and his eyes heavy, and it didn't take much more for him to fall into the dark, somewhat blissful void of unconsciousness. And his head still hurt.

    Whoever he was charging at points a gun at him. He attempted to dodge wherever the person was about to fire at, but it still got him. Michael was only able to let out a simple swear as he kept stumbling up to her as fast as possible, “God damn them to hell!”
    He wasn’t close enough to take a swing with his bat, so he throws the baseball he got out as hard as possible at the intruder. Hopefully something would go right and it'll hit, otherwise he has more of a problem then he cared to have.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829634/ ranged attack: 17

    This one was really getting annoying. His attack missed again, and she closed the distance, moving in close and attempting to kick his legs out from under him.
    Trip attempt: Melee touch attack and Strength check (1d20+5=19, 1d20+3=16)

    Mike attempts to swing the bat at the intruder, now a she, and missed, what a surprise...
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829683/ melee strike : 16
    She takes advantage of this by attempting to trip him, but he managed to keep on his feet with little to no difficulty and was about to take another swing at her...
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829685/ str = 20. Dex = 17+1=18
    however he was soon starting to lose it thanks to the first thing he was shot with; it had to be a tranquilizer, it couldn’t be anything else that’s making him feel like this…right?
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829711/ fort save: 3
    He felt like sleeping…but he couldn’t! He had too… help them… other side… of house. If he could just… just… He attempts a swing at her one last time. Whether the Gods deemed that swing to hit or once again miss, that would drop from his hand; this would be quickly followed by his body as he tumbles down the steps. Thankfully, whatever Gods that were watching this one-sided fight spared Michael serious injuries from the tumble down the stairs, however it was clear that he was out like a light bulb at this point with his only really important thought being that his crazy friends were okay. He doubted it at this point, but... that thought was there.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3829719/ tumble : 15 + 6 = 21

    Vasily was quite surprised by the attack. Either he was lucky, or the one that threw the grenade was unlucky, Vasily had enough time to hold his breath and realise why should he do so (despite this, he still got some of the smoke in his lungs, letting the toxin inside). Looking at Alessa's terrible condition, Vasily quickly ran in the only direction he felt safe - to the stairs.

    Unfortunately, his initial ability to get over the unexpected obstacles wasn't great. Probably the smoke was actually dangerous... Vasily couldn't hold his balance and fell down, landing on a pair of nearly unconscious people he didn't have time to recognise. Not that if this meant right now for him. Vasily could organise his body at the last moment, avoiding damage. And the pair that he stomped did help as well.
    (Vasily Balance (GM Roll): 2)
    (Vasily Reflex Save (GM ROLL): 17)
    Fall damage to Kit and Shelly (4 non-lethal)

    Alessa could only crawl away as her joints stiffened and her lungs burned from smoke inhalation. Needless to say she did not get far...

    ====================For the Good Doctor; A Visitor======================

    The soft retorts of the air powered tranq gun were not load enough to translate to Raine's room, but Shelly's screams certainly were, even if the cause was easy enough to overlook. The heavy rumble of Kit taking his fall could be feel as much as it was heard, and the somewhat fenzied, though faint beat of footsteps were more than enough that one could conclude something was very wrong. A direct contrast to the rabble originating on the floor above was the heavy, though controlled and measured, knock on her door.

    Raine let out a prolonged groan as the little interruptions all over the place were quickly adding up, from not being able to use a computer to reading via a flashlight to have insecure wards come knocking -only to dismiss it all and now they were knocking again?
    She rubbed a temple as she picked up her tazer and walked over the door, half wondering if this was going to be another prank or another insecurity -either one she was probably going to deliver electric punishment to.

    She opened the door enough for somewhat comfortable conversation, her flashlight hooked to her belt aiming at the floor for a simple source of light.

    "Doctor Catherine Raine," he said in greeting. He was... impressive to say the least. Not overly tall, but topping out at about six feet. But he was almost half that at his shoulder. He was dressed as if out for a jog; dark sweats and a comfortable hooded sweater. But he accessorized for combat. His boots, for that's what they were, screamed army. A belt hung over his shoulder held numerous pockets containing who knew what, and another slung around his waist hung with two pistols, clearly defined in the reflected light.

    His face... neither fierce nor welcoming, though it had the potential to go either way. At the moment, it was more leaning towards welcoming, though his eyes didn't seem in the mood for nonsense, even as shaded as they were in the darkness. "We represent one of your employer's rivals. At the moment, my subordinates are retrieving both the subjects, as well as the research data collected so far and the Serum to be used. Our instructions include your retrieval as well, but were not specific beyond alive and in reasonably good health."

    Surprise was the least one could say about Raine's condition at the moment, as she'd fully been expecting another whiny teenager, and as things transpired her expectations kept getting shot down as this military-style man was being rather formal.

    "Oh..." Raine remarked, still a little off balance, "Well, thank you... I suppose? Good to know who we're getting kidnapped by and that this house apparently lacks a security system -or at least one that isn't tied into the power grid, Grant is sure going to have something coming to him."
    Her options right now were both convoluted and expansive, as surely they wouldn't be able to cover their tracks well enough so technically they would get rescued at some point.

    "As I understand it, the technological aspect isn't my forte, there is a slight delay between switching over from external to internal generators in the case of an overload. That delay was used to circumvent a few of the protocols. Like I said, not my forte," the soldier said.

    "Makes sense I guess... I should really write all that down..." Raine mused, still wondering how to proceed.

    "It was always know to be a one time solution," he said with the slightest shrug. "Will you surrender willingly Dr. Raine, or will I have to suppress you to proceed with the next phase?"

    Raine had a face of thought for a moment, gazing off to one side as the cogs in her mind clicked around.
    "How good are the facilities of this rival? I kind of like the setup I have here," Raine asked, actually looking rather earnest in her interest, "If it's bad I might be reluctant to come along, things are very efficient with this experiment at the moment."

    He considered, then tapped his ear piece. "Charlie, what is the conditions of our contractee's facilities in comparison?" He nodded a few times, then thanked Charlie. "Equipment wise, it should be somewhat better than what you employer provided for this building, but in terms of amenities, it will be lacking, considering it was build as a research facility and not as a 'home' for the subjects. It was hinted that the quarters prepared for you would be better than those the subjects will be housed in."

    "Hmm..." Raine murmured with definite interest, though a bit of concern crossed her face as other things came to light, "Eugh, the psychological implications are going to be a migraine... you guys just had to force this situation on me didn't you. A home environment was ideal for half the experiment, a lab environment is going to be messy psychologically-wise, maybe more efficient chemical-wise I suppose... god this is inconvenient..."

    There was second loud rumble on the stairs as someone else fell down it, then an awkward sounding clumping, like a hippo on dry land during a drought, as someone headed down the stairs.

    These sounds were produced by Vasily. His confusion was slowly disappearing, as he finally started to get the idea of what was happening. He decided to crawl away silently, but his first attempt at movement was way too loud. Realising this, he stopped, but it was probably too late - whoever was trying to get them would be fully aware of Vasily's state.

    He was trying to regain his breath as he listened to the situation around him. He managed to pick up a conversation between Raine and unknown person - and from this conversation Vasily quickly figured out who was hostile towards him.
    Vasily Move Silently = 3
    Listen (1d20+1=18)
    Spot (1d20=20)

    "It seemed as if one of them is attempted to get away. Take your time considering Dr. Raine." He moved a few steps back so he had a clear line of fire to the base of the stairs, then drew one of his pistols. [ready action: shot who moves]
    Spot (1d20=10)

    "Hey, you better not be going to shoot one of my kids, if you're gonna use anything use my damn tazer," Raine said grumpily, tossing the tazer at the soldier, meanwhile her left side that was concealed by the door was awkwardly drawing the CZ 100 out of its holster under her left shoulder.

    Somehow, his gun went off, burying a dart in the floorboards when the Tazer flew.
    1d20+5=11, 2d6=4

    Vasily Listen=18
    Bravo Move silently (1d20+12-5=17, 1d20+12-5=14)
    Fortitude save: 2

    Getting trapped in the stairs, Vasily could do nothing but sit and listen. And his ears could catch the sound of someone moving upstairs - just before a cyllinder fell down the ladders next to Vasily. Quck realisation of what the hell this device was didn't save Vasily much - the "flashbang" grenade was thrown with a delay, and as Vasily tried to turn around and run, it exploded, stunning and blinding him...

    Raine switched her pistol to her right hand and switched on the illuminator at the same time, aiming at the soldier the moment his gun went off. She hadn't heard the telltale noise of gunpowder -silenced or otherwise- so his gun wouldn't go through the door which made it viable cover at the moment.
    "You can drop the gun now, kind sir," Raine said tiredly, making sure to aim the light of the gun in the man's face so he would be blinded.

    He lightly tossed the gun in the general direction of the stairs. "So, now what?"

    "Honestly, I'm not sure, from my theoretical situations these scenarios never work out properly," Raine said with a slight frown in her voice, "Who is Charlie anyway and why do they know about the equipment of this other place?"
    She airily plucked the flashlight off her belt and prepped it for use on anyone else.

    "Charlie is my subordinate, technical specialist. By now he has most likely finished collecting all that our contractor asked for from the labs upstairs. What we know is what was provided," he side with a faint dismissive shrug.

    "So is there like a priority listing for this mission? Primary and secondary? By the way, lie down, I'm getting nervous," Raine said, fidgeting a little as her mind kept playing nasty scenarios in her head, "And kick my tazer over while you're at it."

    "Of course, there always is," Alpha said, his belts and the other holstered gun making quite the racket as he dropped to a cross legged sitting position.

    =Meanwhile=
    1d20+12-5=25
    Bravo quickly moved down the stairs, making little to no noise as she passed the to passed out on the first turn and made her way to the fallen youth. The had guts, this one. Still, it was a doomed attempt. She draw out another dosed pad and pressed it over his nose, watching his chest to make sure he inhaled it, joining his friends in dreamland.
    Fort vs chloro (1d20+1=5)

    Swearing loudly (thaknfully he did this in Russian, no one could actually understand him), Vasily could do nothing but stay at the stairs, waiting for his fate. Confused, stunned and full of anger that could not find it's exit, Vasily's mind was in terrible state right now. White flash and loud noise left him unaware of his enviroment and he did not even realise what were the unknown person doing to him as he felt some strange pad over his face with sweet odor. Without any ability to hold his breath, Vasily simply breathed in and lost his final bits of consciousness as he drifted into a chloroform-induced sleep, being as disappointed at his failure as he was grateful for a chance to rest.

    That done, she slunk over the doorway between the stairwell and the main hall, the conversation between the two doing much to cover any noise she might have made. She readied her gun, then leaned out just enough to fire a shot at the woman holding her commander at gun point. The gun cracked, the suppressor muffling the sound to it's minimum level, the bullet hitting Dr Raine in the chest.
    Hide, move silently (15, 14)
    AR, DR (21, 5 non lethal)

    As though in response to getting shot, Raine's gun went off wildly and the woman jerked backward in recoil.
    "AH WHAT THE HELL!?" Raine blurted loudly in objection, kicking the door further shut but not quite all the way.

    AR, DR (10, 5)

    "Are you guys crazy? I have a loaded gun!" Raine called out incredulously.

    Alpha moved quickly, rolling the the point beside her doorway the moment she was distracted.
    Tumble (1d20+3=21)
    He pulled a grenade from his belt and passed it through the gap she left in the doorway [within one range increment, no attack roll needed], the cylinder rolling across the ground before clattering to a stop behind her before popping and releasing a cloud of smoke (DC 18) [Where it rolled to: (1d4=3)]

    Lady Bravo checked herself, then readed her pistol to fire if Dr Raine attempted to leave the room.

    "Alright, alright! Sheesh!" Raine said exasperatedly, making sure she didn't breathe in as she tossed her gun out the door, "You guys are insane; I'm coming quietly."
    She slowly opened the door again and went to make her way out away from the smoke.

    Alpha thanked her and slapped a pair of restrains on her. They then when around danced naked in the moonlight and secured the subjects. As Alpha and Charlie secured them and moved them downstairs, Lady Bravo retrieved the transport, a converted five ton truck, with restraints ready inside, and the name of a generic mover on the side.
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  4. #24
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    To Hell in a Handbasket.

    There was no way that the truck was the most comfortable ride possible. Granted, it was rather smooth, being a newish model, and it's size did eliminate some of the worse of the bumps from the ride, but the rocking on the turns, and the faintly rickety tremors that vibrated through the hardwood floor. They weren't all that cruel, though. There were what seemed to be pads in the corner, something styled after sleeping mats or futon cushions. While they were given something to wake them up from their unconscious state, how quickly they react to the dosage would depend on the person.

    [[OCC: Think something like this
    http://img2.etsystatic.com/000/0/549....108036322.jpg
    Just a solid thick and complete band, dark, not silver.

    Of course, leaving them in the back of the trunk wasn't the only precaution they took. That would be downright careless. These were the all important subjects after all. No; there were several layers of protection in place for the transfer. Around their wrists and ankles were cuffs. Black, looking somewhat like some of those goth fashions teenagers were into. Though it seemed to be one piece, there were hair-thin lines that just might be segments on it.

    Shelly was in blackness. No dreams, no nightmares, nothing. She was suspended in blackness. An eternal void. Not falling, not going up, down side to side, forward or back. She couldn't move, and there was nothing she could do to do anything. At first, it was all right, but as the time stretched on and on, it started to become unbearable. There was no air to breath and her vocal cords refused to work. Shelly was getting very scared. As her body slowly began responding, she felt her fingers and toes begin twitching. She was so scared, but soon she looked for Kit. Crawling over to him, she hugged him tightly. "Kit...? Please... tell me you're ok?"

    Shaen awoke to a slight headache, though it wasn't anything he hadn't dealt and lived with. He looked around the room and noticed the others some awake, others still unconscious. The ones that were awake seemed pretty groggy or out of it. He didn't feel too uncomfortable aside from the constant bumps and the fact that his hands and ankles were cuffed. Shifting his body as much as he could, he leaned himself back against the padded corners and began to think. He could recall being assaulted by someone, but he hadn't managed to get a good look at them. A mask and eyewear was all he could really recall. "Ugh..." he groaned softly as he tried to figure out exactly what had happened.

    In Alessa's dream she was tied up. She coud see her arms and legs tied tied together and secured to a horizontal pole, while her body remained dangling in midair like a freshly caught boar. She noticed a coat of fur on her body, and felt every bump as the hunting party marched on. After a while they arrived. She was tightly secured to the pole in a straight position, her arms held above her head as more ropes were added, the same treatment was done to her ankles, her knees and didn't stop until she couldn't move a inch...That was when her pole was placed over the open fire and someone started spit roasting her. And within moments she awoke in a heavy sweat, her arms held stifly above her head, her body still thinking it was tied.

    Alessa came to slowly. She attempted to rub her eyes, thinking when she had decided to take a nap. As the fog lifted she struggled to get out of bed. Alessa fell down almost immediately. Wait...she was in a truck...and she had some sort of bands on her wrists and ankles. This couldn't have been Vasily. She looked around to see the unconcious bodies of almost every resident. She felt like a specimen about to be herded to the zoo. It wasn't a good feeling. She was panicking inside, but did not show it. Was she just not as emotional...or had she already accepted her fate...Alessa assumed it was neither of these.

    They were all knocked out except Shelly, Shaen, and Vasily. Alessa crawled over to Shelly who was still caressing her boyfriend. "Why are we being treated like animals?", Alessa got her first rational thought together, and blurted it to Shelly.

    Shelly heard someone, Alessa speak up, but didn't take her gaze off of Kit's sleeping body. She didn't know. She wasn't even sure if Kit was still alive or not. She was panicking. "I don't know!" Shelly managed to say, trying to wake Kit.

    "It's okay it's okay, we'll make it through this together...I hope.", Alessa said crawling up to Shelly. Her words meant little comfort in this situation. For all she knew they really were being sent to the zoo.

    Shelly pulled Kit's sleeping form close to her, sobbing. "Why isn't he waking up?" She had just told him her feelings today, she wanted to fall in love with him.

    "He was likely knocked out like the rest of us...give him time...and space...", Alessa said, it hurt to speak and she felt her wrists and ankles were hurting from the bands. Her vision had cleared but her joints were still stiff.

    Shelly made a noise that sounded like a whimper, not moving. It was only then that she felt the cuffs on her and began to try and get them off.

    Alessa wondered why she didn't think of that first. She tore at the cuffs for a few minutes before giving up. Oh that's why. "Well, here we are corralled like wild beasts off to be sent to the zoo or what have you.", Alessa said sarcastically kneeing on the cushion, still trying to maintain a semblance of decency. Her captors were nice enough not to remove her clothes.

    "Don't say that!" Shelly yelled. "That's horrible!"

    "Yes, yes it is horrible, but what can we do about it.", Alessa said. She figured her brain decided to skip straight to denial. "The important thing is we're all alive."

    "WHERE ARE YOU TAKING US!?" Shelly demanded to no one in particular. "WE HAVE OUR RIGHTS!"

    "Stop shouting, you're hurting my ears.", Alessa said, "There's nothing you can do." Alessa then took the opportunity to practice moving on all fours.

    "How can you be so calm at a time like this!? Get up! you're not an animal! WE ARE NOT ANIMALS!" she yelled to her captors.

    Alessa sat up with a start and returned to the corner. "Do I look calm to you...I've been captured and am about to be shipped who knows where, I can't even stand without feeling pain in my legs and falling over..."

    "Yes! Yes you do look calm!" Shelly commented. "people in this situation aren't as calm as you!"

    "Would you rather I be screaming? When hope is lost all that's left is denial...Shelly...I'm really scared, but there's nothing I can do so....", Alessa said as she started to cry.

    Shelly still didn't leave Kit's side. Instead she reached out to get Alessa over in an attempt to comfort her.

    "So I do nothing in the hope that it will be over soon" Alessa said crawling back to Shelly's side.

    Shelly whimpered again, shivering from the fear and pulled Alessa close. "Come on, Christian." Shelly said, using his real name for the first time. "Please wake up?"

    Alessa returned the hug, "He will wake, see here, he''s still breathing... By the way It's your turn again." Alessa said curling into a ball at Shelly's feet. She often did this when she was scared it helped her feel more secure. Her mother said pangolins did something similar to defend themselves. And God knows she needed the help in this situation.

    "Huh...?" Shelly asked wiping the tears from her eyes. "He is?" She looked closely and saw that he was. relief entered her body at that, but she was still concerned for him and didn;t move. "Turn for what?" Shelly asked, still crying. Quite a bit.

    "Earlier today I lay in your lap for a good long while...and then offered you a turn...So since I used ya as a pillow, you can get a turn.", Alessa explained. "I figured you could use the comfort at this time."

    "Oh... yeah... Thanks." Shelly said, and after dragging Kit a little, rested her head against Alessa.

    "Happy to help.", Alessa said. Alessa was already curled up against the wall she simply moved her legs so Shelly's head rested against her cleavage. Alessa crossed her arms over Shelly holding her steady as the truck hit more bumps. It was all she could do to help her friend at the moment. Her own head drooped to rest on her shoulder.

    Vasily woke up with a terrible feeling. His eyes hurt, his ears ringed and his stomach really wanted to get rid of its contents. And he was tied up. Vasily quickly realised what could have happened to him - a giant rave with loads of alchohol flashy lights and loud music. But his theory fell apart as he could see the environment better and remember the latest events. He recalled the flashbang, the toxic cloud and even his fall on someone. It was not rave. And after looking around, Vasily's greatest fear came in:

    They were captured.

    "Someone's getting a damn anal rape if I get out of there alive..." Vasily murmured, still not fully waken up, with the terrible feeling still with him.

    Shelly yelped as the truck hit some bumps, quaking in terror. She felt Alessa's head on her shoulder and wrapped her other arm around her body. Vaisly was up to and already, he was scaring her too. She whimpered, scared out of her mind.

    Alessa held her tighter to her bosom, but whether it was a gesture to calm down Shelly or herself she didn't know. "We're all going to be okay...", Alessa slowly repeated.

    "We ARE going to be okay." Vasily drunkishly stated, seeming more confident than he actually was. "Whatever those are doing to us, we should not surrender..."

    Vasily's mind wasn't still working well. But he never liked being captured and tied up (at least, without his permission). "Anyone knows what's going on?" Vasily questioned

    Shelly shook her head, shaking like a leaf as well. "I don't know... They just came out of nowhere... no reason why... no chance to do anything..."

    Alessa raised her head, "Oh Vasily you're awake...yeah...I have no...idea...", she said. "They didn't even try tying us all up...guess they aren't too serious about security, "

    Vasily sighed. No one of them knew more than him. After getting another jump on some obstacle, Vasily could deduce that he was sitting in the vehicle, and another look around did prove this theory. He crawled closer to Alessa and said confidently, trying to hide his own rising panic "And that's even better. We should exploit this somehow."

    "How?" Shelly asked, looking around, despratly looking for a way out. "And... who put these things on us?" She said, pointing at the cuffs, once again trying to pull them off. after letting go of Alessa, She began to bang her cuffed wrist aginst the floor and tried to rip it off when that didn't work.
    Strength check (for the lulz. DC is probbaly 9001) : http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3831771/ 6

    Alessa felt Shelly get off her chest. Shells started pounding on the floor of the truck. Alessa sat up. Shelly seemed emotionally dependant on Kit. She wondered if Kit knew just how much Shelly needed him to function. What had happened to them that afternoon to cause this so? "You're not breaking through Shells, just lie down and let's talk."

    "So all but two of the gang's up," Shaen muttered absent mindedly as he glanced towards Vasily. "Guess your conspiracy theory was right..." Surprisingly Shaen found himself smirking at the whole situation. Perhaps the chloroform was doing something to him, certainly he felt a bit too calm in this situation. Then again being kidnapped wasn't exactly the worst situation he'd been, in fact he happened to recall a certain job that had involved being shot at... "But seriously, what the hell are these?" he asked while gesturing towards the metal bands around his arms and legs.

    "Yeah..." Vasily replied, feeling terrible from the fact that his prediction was true.

    "Who cares? Just get them off!" Shelly said, frustrated and kept trying to remove them, noticing that the things looked segmented almost and began to scratch wildly at them.
    spot check to notice them: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3831799/ 19

    "I don't think that's really going to help," Shaen said with a shrug as he tried to slip a finger under the metal bands. Damn tight... he thought as he could hardly slip a fingernail let alone his pinky under the band. With a sigh, Shaen let his head slump down in resignation. "Whatever, might as well just live with it, not like we can really do anything about this situation." he muttered in a monotoned voice.

    "So long as the bands aren't harming us, their just cosmetic...we have more pressing matters at hand.", Alessa said.

    "We should still search for an exit... There must be one..." Vasily said, before feeling the power of road on his body again "Not at this speed... We might figure out what would these guys would do though, and why they put on this shit on our limbs."

    "But Kit's not awake. He'd die if we left now. While the truck was in motion." Shelly said, keeping him close.

    "That's why we need to stop the driver, and it's quite a task..." Vasily said.

    "How are we supposed to do that?" Shelly asked, dumbfounded that anyone would suggest something like that. "It's not as easy as saying someone's had a heart attack. I don't even know if they can hear us."

    "We need to test this." Vasily stated "If we won't do anything, we have no chances. If we would, we might find a solution. Don't give up, you don't want your parents to get a demand for ransom, right?" Vasily said, before slowly moving to the other side of truck and examining it.

    "Or... we could wait and see what they want from us? Anyone like the reasonable idea here?" Shaen asked, trying to avoid his voice from deadpanning on the others.

    "They won't want anything good from us, Shaen." Vasily said "At least, not after they've captured us like THAT. They've used a fucking flashbang on me."

    "So what do they want from us?", Alessa asked curling up into a ball again as the group gathered in the same corner of the truck.

    "May I remind you that I'm fairly sure you were armed in one way or another? Michael had a bat.... I'm not quite sure what you would do, but I most certainly would not fight a dude with a bat if I had flashbangs."

    "And if you were a trained professional?" Vasily questioned "A good martial artist can disarm anyone in his enviroment."

    "I have a flashbang. Or I can try and subdue a frenzied panicked kid unarmed. Gee..... which one is simpler for the both of us?" Cthulu bellowed while doing the can-can.

    "Fat lot of good it did him. Or any of us." Shelly said, starting to feel down, her usual optimistic self dipping.

    "Don't say that we'll make it through this.", Alessa said to Shelly.

    "Still, the point is: They've wanted us that badly. If they didn't, they could have picked us one by one some other day, when we wouldn't be that alert." Vasily said "Maybe they've even caused that power disappearing moment. They've planned it all, but their usage of stuff... Toxic clouds, some pistols with tranquilsers, flashbangs. I've even smelled something quite sweet before leaving reality."

    "All the more reason to expect they aren't going to "harm" us," Shaen said while emphasizing the word harm. "Why go through all this trouble to incapacitate with us if they didn't want us unharmed?"

    "Slavery isn't going to do any harm to anyone as well..." Vasily murmured, his self confidence disappearing "I am not implying that we are getting enslaved but..." Vasily became silent for a moment, thinking for a bit "Let's figure out why they might capture us. We can deduce it, and then we can realise our future fate."

    "Except for the slaves of course...."

    "For all we know this is part of the pharmaceutical company's test...still they wanted us alive and I think they want to keep us alive.", Alessa said.

    "Or since a rival company can't find out the formula or makeup of their new drug, they've decided to go for the next best thing.... Actually, that seems pretty damned likely."

    "That makes me feel SO much better!" Shelly said, sarcastically. "Now we'll just be used as literal guinea pigs.

    "Fuck..." Vasily murmured as he realised that they are screwed "We ARE getting harmed, cause we are just guinea pigs. Expensive guinea pigs with damn amount of data inside. If they'll figure out this data, we would be thrown away in crematory as some used condom."

    "I don't know about you, but I'd at the very least keep around the test subjects. Seeing as we've already been exposed to the drug, I'd imagine they'd keep us around for more testing of their own developments."

    "Even if it's a rival company, what...", Alessa said, "You are totally right...see I knew what I was talking about when I mentioned we were getting herded to the zoo. "

    "Expect we are still subjects to all the horrible side effects, inhumane science and such." Vasily said "And we would never see the freedom, mind it."

    "It only became inhumane when we got on the truck, as for the side effects, I think I feel more coming."

    "They can't do this to us. It's aginst every law in the world. Aginst the Geneva Conventions!"

    "Every law of world?" Vasily said "Eeeh... You still think that someone cares? Americans are causing revolution in African states to get some oil."

    "Money makes the world go round...." Shaen said with a shrug. "Like I said though, might as well wait for some answers. Also just saying, but if anyone feels like insulting, assaulting or otherwise offending our assailants in any way, shape or form I'm out."

    "But we're not IN America..." Shelly said.

    "America places itself as the most "humane" country in the world." Vasily said "Anyway, you can forget about human rights just right now, Shelly. We are more of livestock for them."

    "Vasily, I'd prefer the term zoo specimen, it lets me keep at least some dignity.", Alessa said sarcastically, "Makes me feel special, livestock wouldn't be given such luxurious facilities."

    "DON'T SAY THAT!" Shelly yelled, wanting to turn on him and punch him. The only thing that stopped her was that Kit was still unconcious and she wanted to be there when he woke up.

    Vasily noticed how Shelly was feeling "unhappy" about this. "Woah, woah..." Vasily said "Shelly, I am not saying that we don't have any chances. I am as enraged about this as you. But we must resist, not to jump into illusionary safety."

    "Look on the bright side, you still have your clothes, we aren't restrained or anything, and they at least thought to place padding on the sides."

    "Okay then... I'm just going to go back to blissful sleep until someone shakes me back awake. Reality seems to suck anyways." Shaen muttered to no one in particular before leaning his head against the padding.

    "And you still question the escape planning?" Vasily muttered, already loosing faith in escape himself.

    "Whatever escape we have planned should be for after we get there.", Alessa said.

    "I'm still trying to think of HOW we can escape." Shelly said sighing, feeling totally defeated. Instead, she pulled Kit close and continued trying to wake him up.

    "Instead of thinking how we can escape, we should try to find it out by doing at least something." Vasily suggested

    "Be my guest..." Shelly said, still looking Kit over.

    "Rugga!" Kit yelled out, lurching upright all of a sudden, only to knock forheads with Shelly. Since a headbutt was not the sort of thing you pull off without recoil, he just as quickly reeled back, groaning. "Fas Sean Dae!" he swore.
    VS shelly's AC (11). Non lethal daamge (1d20+3=21, 1d3+2=4)

    "Owww!" Shelly yelled, not expecting that. She moved her wrist up to her nose. a sign of defiance in case Kit had given her a bloody nose. Bleeding on the shackles. It wasn't much, but it was a start. She instantly felt relief as she saw that he was awake. "Christian! Oh thank god you're ok!" She kissed his forehead.

    "Kit, your awakening may boost up the morale..." Vasily said, hoping that Kit would realise his problem soon.

    "Dal'ken cee sen talas... My head..." he muttered. "And what have I told you about calling my that?"

    "Sorry... It's just... I was so worried. I thought you weren't gonna wake up." Shelly said, the worry clear in her voice.

    "Not wake up? Am I missing something?" he grunted, still rubbing his head. It seemed to be taking the brunt of the abuse lately.

    "You were unconcious for a long time. We all were. We're... Being kidnapped." Shelly said, now nervous again. "They put some kind of shackles on us and they're taking us in a truck somewhere..."

    "And worst of all, no one even wants to resist, despite not even being restrained..." Vasily said.

    "I feel that there's nothing we can really do to resist now...we need to conserve energy to overpower then after we arrive."

    "Are we... moving?" Kit said, feeling the slight pull of force against him.

    "We're in some kind of truck. I just... don't know what's going on." Shelly said. "I'm scared, Kit."

    "No one really knows..." Alessa said backing herself up against the wall.

    "Any chance that this is just another test?" he proposed.


    "I don't think so. The smoke, the... everything that happened..." Shelly said. "This is something else... Something bad. Really bad. We're being kidnapped. At best."

    "The prevailing theory is that a rival company wants to steal the specimens...namely us.", Alessa suggested.

    "Why that's an awfully degrading way to put it," Kit muttered.

    "I know, I know, hence why I'm not repeating it, care to rest your head Shells?", Alessa said.

    "So... I assume you've gone through most of the pessimistic suggestions?" He didn't quite get up, but he started knocking on the walls. He worked in a moving company once. So he had been inside trucks. This one sounded different.

    "I decided to skip all the other stages of grief and focus on denial...oh that's not what you meant, well I don't know then...", Alessa said.

    Shelly slowly backed off, wanting to give Kit some breathing room. "What do you think it is then?" she asked, still quite terrified.

    "Well, and I might just be playing devil's advocate," Kit quickly added that, "ever consider that our guys might not have been the good guys?"

    "Oh, I totally didn't. Not even at the first day..." Vasily said, hating himself for not listening to his paranoia "Eeeh... So you mean that... Geiz themselves might have captured this, and created the spectacle just to draw the attention-of-whoever-it-might-be from themselves?"

    "What do you mean? We're innocent. We never did any harm to anyone." Shelly said, now even more scared. "We're jsut kids..."

    "You're in college, you don't get to be called kid anymore. Come, let us rest, we'll need to be ready to jump them later.", Alessa
    suggested.

    "I'm a kid at heart," Kit muttered with a slight grin. "But all I'm saying is, we are in the back of a moving vehicle without much in the way of restrainst. We don't have much to go on. All I can remember is smoke and falling. Then felling as if a truck or three ran over me."

    "I am not a kid." Vasily replied. He hated kids so much, and now, in unstable state he could rant over eveyrthing "And... I think that I was one of those trucks, Kit. Don't worry, I've recieved my karma in form of flash grenade." Vasily said with a sad chuckle.

    Shelly blushed. "Part of that was my fault, i'll admit. Sorry about that... You're okay though, right?" Hearing the arguments about being a kid or not, she huffed. "You know what I mean though. We're still innocent people."

    "No matter why we're in this situation, we're in it together, and right now there's little we can do about it.", Alessa said.

    "Good point Alessa... So..." Shelly thought about what to do. She enjoyed reading military fiction and thought. "Let's just be as uncooperitive to them as possible. Make them work for everything they're gonna do to us."

    "I'm not entirely sure that's wise, but we'll see." Alessa said.

    "That's what's I am going to do, Shelly. And Alessa, we won't have any better options" Vasily said and then yelled "ANARCHYY!!!!" before trying to scracth up an A in a circle, symbolising anarchy.

    There was a crackle, then a voice came from somewhere near the roof. "Let's make this simple enough. We know you are all awake by now. We've made a short stop. You can use this time to relieve yourself in the small bathroom up front, it's easier than when we are moving. There are burgers and drinks in the cupboard to the side. That's about all you will get for an in flight meal on this ride. Enjoy it."

    Shelly looked at Vasily and nodded. If they were going to let them out, they could probbaly use this time to get away. "ready?" she mouthed.

    "We have a plan??", Alessa mouthed back.

    "We have no plan."Vasily replied to Alessa "We need to have a look at the enviroment. Remember, how they've managed to get us. We should expect lots of problems, they might even expect us to run."

    "Thill better then wating here." shelly said, masking the hard S sound with a Th one. It was more effective when whispering. Shelly then realized she had read a lot of military fiction of she was recalling this stuff in this situation. Still... Just because it was fiction didn't mean it wasn't going to be useful. In theory anyway.

    "Anyone else notice how their not opening the back of the truck", Alessa observed.

    "Maybe they heard you," Kit quipped, looking for the cuboard they mentioned. The wall seemed to be more or less one peice, but a bit of explorative rapping found him a hollower point and the bounty within. "Hey, Burger King."

    "Have you found the bathroom yet?", Alessa asked.

    Shelly slowly searched the area, looking for any doors. There had to be one. As soon as she found it, she would bolt. As much as she hated possibly leaving Kit and the others behind, someone had to go out and get help. Nothing... Still, she would make everything a chore for them. She could keep her hunger pains under control for a little while longer. She began thinking of other ways she could make things hard for them. Exacting petty revenge. Staying up as late as she could would be one. They'd be forced to put her under at some point. Same with hunger if she could hold out long enough. She would fight as hard as she could when they were going to take her out of the truck and moving anywhere else.

    "Well, I can test if they can hear us..." Vasily said and then shook his head before moving to cupboard "Nah, this won't work."

    Kit pulled out a burger, checked it, then make a face, pulling out the bacon and setting it aside. He took a bite, and chewed thoughtfully as he looked at Vasily, holding out another burger. "What won't work?"

    "My plan on how to find out if they can hear us" Vasily said, staring at the food without much appetite. "I really feel terrible that I can do nothing and I know nothing..."

    "You do realize that I will eat this if you don't," Kit pointed out. "I'm probably only saving one for Seashell."

    "Just make anything they do a chore." Shelly said. She looked at the food and took it. Her last mean until the IV came to make her eat. "Thanks." She said. "Last meal, huh?" She said chuckleing dispite herself. "This is going to be all they get out of me." She said. "Anything they want is gonna be a chore." she said eating the burger.

    Alessa was passed a burger and ate alongside the others. "The Last Supper yeah, if you want ot put it that way.", Alessa joked.

    "Eat it..." Vasily said with a sound of depression appearing in his voice. No way...

    "Suit yourself," Kit shrugged. He say no reason not to eat. Hunger strikes solved nothing. Idily, he read the labels on the soda bottle. Then froze, glancing back at the wrapper the burger came in. "Uh... uh-oh..."

    Vasily's ears moved with curiosity. Or he felt like so. Instantly turning his head to see Kit he asked "What?" and stared at the stuff Kit was staring at

    "Two horrible words that go horribly together." Shelly said. "What happened?" She was already getting ready to stick her finger down her mouth and throw up whatever might be wrong.

    "Well, call me Dorthy, but I don't think we are in Kansas anymore..." Kit said. "Or maybe we are..."

    "We're in Canada you dope.", Alessa joked, nudging Kit a little.

    "What's that supposed to mean?" Shelly asked. "They can't have taken us across the US border. The border guard would have found us. and it can't have been that long." She said, slightly relieved she wouldn't have to puke.

    "Well, this pop bottle and this burger wrapper were both made in the US. Canadian junk food has Canadian addresses on it..." Kit murmured.

    "Yay, murrika!" Vasily sarcastically called out "And every official can be bribed, Shelly."

    "So either this company is multinational, or we're being taken by a US company.", Alessa said.

    "How long were we out?" Shelly asked. seeing her comment about the border patrol was ignored. "Wait a minute! That might be why we're stopped!" She lept up, faster then she knew she could move and banged loudly at the door. "WE'RE IN HERE!!! OPEN THE DOOR!" she screamed, hoping her voice could carry to the outside.

    "Loud, but probably pointless," Kit observed, finishing off his burger and starting on Vasily's. He raised it in a faint salute. "Cheers big Bro."

    He rapped on the walls with his free hand. It was somewhat muffled. "Notice anything about it?"

    Alessa finished her burger a few minutes after Kit had finished his, she replied, "No."

    "Exactly. These things generally have think metal shells that echo and magnify whatever bangs against them. This is custom." Call him cold, but he was calling it as he saw it.

    "So loud...." Shaen muttered absentmindedly as he drifted in between sweet unconsciousness and consciousness.

    "And your point is?", Alessa said wiping sauce off her face.

    "It's soundproof. No one's gonna hear us scream" Vasily said, ignoring the burger.

    Shelly didn't hear it. As she still futilly pounded on the door, starting to lose hope. "HHHHHHHHHEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP! !!!" She said before finally collapsing to her knees. How did the border patrol not spot this? They had to have checked the cargo... That's how all international travel worked!

    "You just had to use the cliche line..." Kit groaned. In his defense, as to why he didn't try to comfort Shelly, was because he figured it would be better for her to let it out. He did have to repress the mean look he might have given Alessa. He picked up a burger, and with great reluctance, threw it at Shaen. "Wakey wakey sleeping beauty."

    "Okay, screw sleeping. No way in hell that's happening," Shaen muttered as he wiped the groginess from his eyes. "Woah, what the...." fumbling, but managing to catch the burger in one piece from Kit. "Woah! Snow white, you're awake!" Shaen said in badly mocked suprise before taking a bite from the burger.

    "Calm down, Shells.", Alessa said hugging the poor australian girl from behind. "Rest easy now, conserve your strength, Alessa's got you...just rest your head...Kit maybe you can help calm her down." Alessa was reminded of the times she had to console her younger sister. Except they weren't being kidnapped at the time, and her kid sister was not as hysterical as Shelly was now.

    "My prince refused to kiss me, so I had to give her a headbutt instead," Kit shrugged. "Probably should have held out longer."

    Shelly was crying again now, starting to lose all hope in getting out. That was her last idea. she tossed the half eaten burger away, losing her appitite completly.

    Alessa moved to a kneeling position, and rested Shelly against her bosom, as she used to with her sister. Alessa started petting her head. "Rest easy now...", Alessa said.

    "Woah..." Vasily noticed the reaction of Shelly immedaitelly. "Shelly... It's not all lost."

    "Then where's a way out!? HUH!? Show me a way out!" She demanded.

    "There will be a way out when we get there...", Alessa said, stroking Shelly's hair.

    "Let's trace all the possibilites." Vasily suggested "Now we are like sardines in a sealed tin. This place is sealed, and escaping it would be problematic. So, escape from the truck right now is not possible, I have to admit." Vasily looked at the handcuffs. This things are weird...

    "Might be better not to use the sardine metaphor.", Alessa suggested.

    "Excuse me a moment," Kit said to Shaen, "before those two make this worse." He moved over and made shooing motions with his hands at Alessa and Vasily. "Enough from you Mister Pessimistic Sardine."

    "Maybe this was too depressing... But I am just searching for something that would not make us much harm when we try to do this. Sorry if this depresses you..." Vasily said, starting to analyze the handcuffs.

    Search: 22
    [The faint lines on the bands really do seem to separate them into segments, though they could be simply a design feature. Unfortunately, aside from those lines, it seems to be one solid piece, with no apparent way they got them on in the first place. They aren't exactly tight fitting, but they aren't loose enough to slip over then wrist either. It seems to be somewhat heavier than you would expected it to be as well, and seems to be ever so slightly warm. You aren't quite sure if it's just body heat that warmed it or something else. There is no evidence of were a key or anything of the like would go either, just a continuous band of what might connected segments.]

    "Ya thing?" Kit said to Vas. He glared at Alessa. "Okay, you had dibs after the pool incident, but I'm up now."

    "You're the boyfriend, I'm just the concerned friend." Alessa said.

    Shelly looked at Kit, and wanted to hug him. She couldn't think straight... "Kit...?" She asked, wanting a hug by this point. From him.

    Kit scoped Seashell up in a hug. He would have brushed her hair out, but then that would just seem like an imitation of Alessa.

    Shelly sobbed onto his shoulder, feeling crushed. There was nothing she could do... Still, having Kit here was helping her to calm down. "Help me, Kit..." she said. "Please..."

    "And now I feel out of place..." Shaen said with a shrug as he finished munching on his burger. "If I tried to go back to sleep to give you four some alone time would I be constantly awakened by yelling?" Dickish and probably a bit too blunt, but nappy time was important too.

    "Shhh, I'm here Seashell," he whispered. Over his shoulder, he mouthed words at the others. I BLAME YOU TWO FOR THIS WITH ALL YOUR DOOM AND GLOOM TALK. "Don't think about it."

    "I didn't say a thing", Alessa said in her defense.

    Shelly didn't notice Kit's mouthing off. Instead, she focused on his words and tried to calm down. She was still shaking like a leaf. But she was calming down, slowly.

    "I'm just going to take that as a yes," Shaen muttered as the two pairs huddled together seperate from one another. Turning to catch Kit's gaze, he mouthed a few words. IF I WAKE UP I JOIN THE DOOM AND GLOOM. Then to Alessa and Vasily, he spoke aloud. "If I wake up, I get very pissy and everyone gets annoyed. Or something." With that said and done, Shaen lay down and covered his ears, hopefully for some form of rest this night.

    "I'm surrounded by pessimists..." Kit muttered.

    "That's just Vasily, I'm trying to make the best of the situation.", Alessa said, "The bright side is usually at the bottom of the box."

    "I was just trying to throw out the bad ideas to find the good ones." Vasily protested, before saying "Anyway, after some analyzis on this shit on our arms, I've found out that it's probably relying on magnets. The lines, they way they connect and lack of any other connection. It can be mechanical though, and it would make more sense, since it won't require electricity, but it's unusually warm, and mechanic stuff isn't causing heat... So I bet on magnets. Or surgery, but this is a stupid way to put this shit on our hands in field conditions. Any ideas on exploitation and possible dangers?"

    Shelly looked at Vaisly since he was talking. She still held onto Kit though. Magnets... She tried to think of how that might work and how theycould use it to their advantage.

    "Magnets? Isn't that the Jack O'neill solution to technobable?" Kit asked.

    "Rightly so, and Vasily, Shaen's right, it's getting late.", Alessa said. She took one look at Shelly...the two really were meant for each other...or at least Shelly's emotionally dependant on Kit. In any case she curled into a ball near the two lovebirds and went to sleep.

    Vasily yawned. He indeed should consider sleeping. His ideas weren't helping at all - what could this "magnet" discovery do for them? Considering the fact that he might need to have all strength they may use, Vasily decided to have a sleep. "Dunno who's that Jack..." Vasily said, realising that he suddenly wanted to lay near Alessa. Why did he want to do so, he didn't know, and he didn't want to delve deeper into his mind. I am just laying near the only "free" girl right there, without anything personal, Vasily thought, before moving to Alessa and lying nearby (maybe a bit too nearby). "We might need a good sleep before escaping..." Vasily muttered, closing his eyes.

    Alessa rolled onto her side, but still clutched her legs close to her chest forming the ball shape, "Yeah, It's touching that you want to be close to me", she said noting out of all the space in this sardine can, he picked the spot next to her.

    Vasily blushed, realisiwg that he was way too obvious and then, replied "Uh... Well... Yeah..." Realising that he had nothing to say in self-defense, he simply shut himself up, trying to come up with something sensible.

    "For the sake of morale, I'll extend you the same offer I gave Shelly, I'll be your pillow. ", Alessa said uncurling slightly. She wasn't entire sure why she was doing this, but she found she enjoyed the sensation of a warm body on her.

    "Aawww..." Vasily replied, forgetting about his "image". He then moved slightly so his head would be on Alessa and then proceseed to move his right arm over Alessa as well, becoming more relaxed in such of a stressfull situation.

    Alessa shifted so she was curled on her side in the fetal position with her back to the wall. Vasily rested his head on her torso. She felt his hand wrap around her she clasped it. And she closed her eyes to try and sleep herself. They would be there soon, and she'd be sure to bring the thunder. "Anything to discuss before we get there?", she asked.

    "I don't know..." Vasily sleepishly replied "I guess we have discussed everything we could that had potential to help us... We just need to be strong emotionally, I guess, so it's time to relax..." He added, without opening his eyes.

    "I guess so...well see ya when we get there", she muttered as she too closed her eyes and relaxed. Yeah she definitely had a thing for people resting thier heads on her...Curious how that ended up being. Getting tied up was oddly relaxing as well, but for different reasons.

    Vasily's mind was finally free of everything that could cause him to be awake... Lying on Alessa made him even more relaxed and finally he fell into a dreamland...



    ==============Look! A Gap whence I can insert a Temporal Distortion!=============
    ::Bah. I have much less than infinite patience. In fact, I have pretty much finite patience. And my ite has been just about fined. Yes. That is how that word works.::
    Temporal Distortion Field at 100%...
    Begining Time skip in 3...
    2...
    1...
    2...
    2...
    2...
    *whacks counter*
    1....
    access approved....
    Authorization: GMc0048Omega
    ....

    ================================================== =================

    It was the first real noticeable change in the vehicle's motion for a while. Not only did it stop, but it started moving in the opposite direction before the dull whump of a faint impact rolled through the truck bed. Moments later, the armbands decided to play the role of the inseparable items, and the hapless teens were the easily resisted force between then and their new ambition of unity.

    The end result; six teens, hands shackled by the band at their wrist, despite looking as they were were doing nothing more than crossing said wrists, when the door at the back slowly started rolling up, letting bright light, much brighter than the near gloom that had been inside the truck, spill in. As the doors slid higher, a loading dock of sorts was revealed. People were busy with their own business, but a pair of them, one working on a tablet, seemed to be focuses, somewhat on them.

    Shelly gave a halfhearted effort to dislodge the cuffs from the position they were in, but didn't bother to much. When she saw the light though, she sprung to her feet and attempted to charge. Get out first, vision would adjust later. She seriously wasn't expecting to do much, but she had to at least try.

    Alessa woke up to find her wrists stuck together. So their captors actually had a plan. "Wake up komrade, I think we're there..." she said. She tried to move, but she found herself curling up more in fear. And so there Alessa lay, curled up into a ball in order to make herself feel more secure. Alessa figured it would be far safer and a lot less painful if she played along. Sure she would resist if she thought she could get away with it, but self-preservation came first.

    Blinking awake as the truck finally rumbled to a halt, the first thing Shaen noticed was that the cuffs were actually doing their job, namely in binding him. (Jump Roll=10, Balance Roll=18 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3832926/) With a small hop, Shaen managed to get to his feet, despite his legs being free. He steadied himself before yawning, sleep still in his system, and turning to the people outside of the truck. "I don't suppose we'd be getting any explanations?" Eyeing Shelly as she charged out from the truck, Shaen raised his hands in a gesture of peace before nodding at the charging girl. "That, by the way, has nothing to do with me."

    "Gah..." Vasily said, waking up. His dream was finished, and he now had to go. Looking at his arms, Vasily realised that he should have actually tried to do something about the handcuffs, but now it didn't matter. Getting up to sit, Vasily noticed the people outside, and the envoroment and replied to Alessa "I have no plan... And I doubt that we would escape now, without any knowledge and with them expecting us to do so." Vasily then whispered "We should wait for possibilities, though."

    Shelly meanwhile was going like a battering ram. Shoulder turned to the side to absorb any impact. She had no idea where she was due to the brightness, but if anyone got in her way, she'd hopefully knock them down.

    That really old song played in Kit's head as he moved. Interrupting a battering ram wasn't always the wisest of ideas, but in this case, something said go for the legs, so he did. And he had a feeling that other would have done the same. Either way, he and Seashell tumbling into a tangle of limbs a few feet short of the back of the truck. "Calm down, Seashell," he hissed qiuetly in her ear.

    Shelly growled loudly. She was stunned. Stunned that she was stopped by none other then Kit. "What are you doing?!" She demanded. This was her chance to escape! Or if not escape then at least do SOMETHING! She had to show them that they couldn't just control them like puppets.

    "Look around," he said softly. "It's a closed loading bay... Like a dock. Nowhere to run. And you forgot your ankle jewelry, the same type as your wrists."

    Shelly growled again, truely pissed off now but she relented, not kicking Kit someplace. But she relented. "Well?" Shelly demanded to the others. "Go ahead and probe and kill us. Just get it over with. Oh and if Geis is behind this, Tell Raine she can suck on nuclear sludge and die in a fire." she spat. "Or if not her, then you can go ahead and do that."

    Seeing as the workers seemed uncaring of the new arrivals, aside from the two that kept glancing between them and their tablet, Shaen figured it couldn't hurt to try and talk. Walking up to the two slowly and with his hands still raised, Shaen asked again. "So, any explanations or are we just meant to sit her until you decide what to do with us. If so, that's pretty bad planning," Shaen remarked offhandedly, now maybe a few feet from the pair.

    From Shaen's new position, he could see a third figure who seemed to be involved in whatever the two were looking at on the tablet. He held out his hand and they handed the tablet over, he pressed his thumb to it, then handed it back before wandering away, though not really showing true disinterest.

    "You six, you will be coming with me. Walking under your own power would be preferred," he stated.

    "I'm not going anywhere you sick bastard." Shelly muttered.

    He sighed, as if this turn was a minor, though not all together unexpected, alteration to the routine. He snapped his fingers a few times, then called to one of those walking by. "Are you assigned at the moment? I might need to procure a cart."

    "I'm between at the moment. I can arrange for a cart for you doctor," the man nodded. He moved off at a business-like jog.

    "Oh joy, walking. Fabulous," Shaen muttered sarcastically, but followed after the man anyways. Stepping out of the large truck was a breath of fresh air, literally and metaphorically. Despite the cuffs that still held his hands together, getting out of the large metal container was a relief. "Oh, doctor?" Shaen murmured questioningly as he caught the tidbit of conversation, "I suppose you're a supervisor for us of some sort?"

    "I am one of your cell's handlers," he replied, casting glances at the corridor his 'helper' headed down.

    Alessa stayed silent, it would be far safer to cooperate at first.

    "Cells....." Shaen raised an eye at the word, his thoughts turning sour rather quickly. They didn't seemed to be leaving just yet and Shaen twisted his hands experimentally. "I don't suppose it'd be possible to loosen these cuffs would it, doctor?" Shaen asked, trying to keep his voice as polite as possible.

    Vasily got up on his legs and started staring at the doctor. Great, he thought. He then decided to ask some questions, but he coudln't quite come up with good ones.

    Shelly spat at the doctor, or at least as far as she could spit. "So we're... what? your prisoners? What's the charge? I want my phone call."

    "Shels..." Kit cautioned. He still blames Vas and Alessa, particularly the latter, for Shelly's dark mood.

    "While not impossible," the man responded, more or less ignoring Shelly, "It is inadvisable at this time." The man he sent to fetch the cart returned, a squat wheeled machine, about the size of a small shopping cart, following behind him. He gave the doctor a slip of paper, then nodded before heading off.

    "Shelly, don't be agressive..." Vasily whispered to her, "If you want to do as much damage to them as possible, pretend to be a good girl and then backstab them. Don't be reckless..."

    "Exactly my thinking, Vas", Alessa whispered to Vasily, "Once they buy the good girl act, BAM"

    "How am I supposed to 'be' then?" She snapped and glared at the cart, ready to thrash as much as she could to avoid being put on that cart.

    "You're suppose to 'be' clever: Ever played stealth games where the Player is in a very bad situation like ours? Granted, this will be MUCH harder, BUT, try to remember running and fighting will be impossible with these bloody bracelets... plus, I couldn't find my bat anywhere, so fighting is out of the question." Michael quietly explained to the angry Seashell while his eyes flicked around trying to come up with a fool-proof plan; all of which would be impossible with said 'bracelets' on.
    If Shelly tries anything stupid, then he'll try to get in between them; mostly to stop Shells from getting hurt.

    "Less confrontational," Kit hissed back quietly. "You don't antagonize the captors. Kidnapping 101!"

    "I see... well I've already spent a few hours in the back of a steel box being bumped around. I suppose cuffs aren't much more," Shaen muttered absentmindedly as the doctor answered him. He didn't really have anymore questions that wouldn't possibly be answered in the future and simply slumped into a silence, waiting for whatever preparations to finish before the doctor would begin leading them.

    The cart had several bars, similar color to the armbands, on the back end, and seemed somewhat modeled after a tank and about the size of one of those small one-man operated machinery you see around road construction sites. He punched in the number on the tablet as his partner talked with the third man.

    Shelly couldn't think of anything venomous enough to say. And they probbaly weren't worth her words to begin with. Finally, she relaxed. "Fine... I'll walk." She sighed loudly, breathing the metaphorical fire out of her lungs as she tried to remain calm. "Can you at least tell me what it is you're going to do with us?"

    "I imagine they'd tell us after they've lead us to our destination. Not exactly a great briefing area..." Shaen muttered as the Doctor was preoccupied with other tasks at hand.

    "Quiet simply, we are dancing," Kit said, dipping into his his never ending pocket of sunshine.

    "Wha... Ha?" Shaen raised an eye as he tried to make sense of what Kit had just said. After a few moments of simple confusion, he threw the task out the metaphorical window and attributed it to simply being just something Kit had thought of in the moment.

    "Hmm..." the researcher said in response to Kit. "This way."

    "I can walk just fine on my own." Shelly said, getting to her feet and doing her best to ignore all the mooks in her path. They were just faceless goons not even worth being looked at.

    And so, the motley group marched on; The researcher and his cart, which followed him like a puppy, leading, the somber Vasily, cooperative Shaen in the behind, the quiet Alessa and Michael following and the suddenly serious Shelly and the ever active Kit at the rear. Behind them, the other researcher and the third man did rear guard.

    The two researchers weren't all that apathetic, they nodded to others they passed, even called out a few greetings. And not all they passed were other researchers or workers like the one who fetched the cart. Some were carts seemingly moving about on there own, others were people in suits, and a few had the same cuffs they wore one their hands and feet. They were not many of the later, and only two were accompanied by researchers. The way they carried themselves was different too.

    Vasily could spot the differences, and remembered them, looking forward to analyze them in the future.

    In due time, they were taken into a room. It was vague shaped like a bottle; a deformed oval wider at one end and narrow at the other. The narrow end held the doorway, the wider several recessed areas, each slightly wider at the back than the front, with squat support and thin mattress laying in the back corner. A thin wall separated the bed from the narrow corner of the wall, a shower head high and two metallic panels set in the walls, one a narrow rectangle, the other a square.
    Very rough layout
    [[[ooc]Prelim search:]
    -The narrow rectangle is like a drawer, and opens into a sink with small nozzles that poured water like a fountain
    -the larger one is a toilet, one button flushing after it is closed
    -There are two metal strips on the walss across from the bed
    -no obvious sign of a camera
    -bed has a sheet and small pillow
    -a shelf spanning between the outside wall of the shower/bathroom, over the end of the bunk and connecting to the opposite wall.
    [results end]
    //Clothing: Several sets of pants and shirts. Gender neutral.
    Shirt: Open sleeves, keyhole cut collar. The wait line hangs down a bit at the back, with a split for were the tail can show.
    Pants: loose bottoms, not quite bell, drawstring waistband so the tail can hang over when it sprouts. [[ooc]]

    What luxious living conditions... Shelly thought. "Least it's not like in Stolen..." she muttered, referring to a book in a series she enjoyed.

    "Looks like you finally calmed down...I might have a few words about self-preservation for you later", Alessa cautioned.

    "A bit of a step down from our last room. I think they were over booked," Kit said with a smirk.

    "At least we'll all be in one place." Shelly said. "One mattress. Lovely. I take it you have no intention of letting us share, huh?" She wished she had Kit's optimism.

    "Calling those 'one' is a bit generous," Kit observed. "I'd more say half a mattress. Sorta on the thin side. Unless they are man-eating mats and they are hungry. You... don't make those here, do you?"

    One of the researchers actually cracked a half smile.

    "How do you have so much optimism in a time like this?" Shelly asked, truly wondering how he was doing so well. She turned to the researchers there. "So. You're not gonna tell us anything?" She sighed and moved a little closer to Kit, not feeling safe at all. "Can we share one bed? Please?" She didn't care if it wasn't all that big. She didn't want to sleep alone.

    "Sure, I guess," Kit grinned slowly. Kidnappered or not, he was still the same virile young man, and his mind was ever willing to provide colourful images. He glanced at the researcher. "Still... Since I seem to have a date, any chance these could come off?"

    Shaen eyed their new rooms with a slightly disappointed look. Sure was rock bottom compared to the dormitory he'd been given just a few weeks ago. "So what now?" he asked the "kind" doctor, "Explanations or do those wait till even later?"

    If they come at all... Shelly thought when she heard Shaen's words. When she heard Kit's words though, she smiled and stood close. She looked at the walls and saw nothing that would really help them right now. "Come on... I just want to get some sleep." She said, already eying a corner alcove. "I'm thinking this one or that one." she said. Even though there were walls, she thought that being in a corner would give them a little more defence. "I... Even planned something special for tonight..." She whispered, saddened.

    "Why do you do these things?" Kit whined needily at Shelly. It was like she liked teasing him.

    "Well I was thinking that since we were gonna be in the same bed, I was thinking I could make it special since it'd be our first time there." Shelly said, blushing then leaned into his ear. "I was gonna... do a strip tease. Then crawl into bed with you. Without a stitch." settleing down in their alcove, she kept Kit close.

    Black men not blushing; the gift that keeps on giving. he did swallow nervously. "Really? Right here?"

    "Well not here. That's kinda ruined now." Shelly said, blushing. "No privicy. And... not in the mood."

    "Blas-I mean, ah well," he sighed. He did give her a light peck on the cheek though. "The thought still counts."

    Shelly smiled. "WHEN we get out of here, remind me. There's still a chance we could."

    "You know, I was always a rebel... and sheets make nice curtains..." Kit murmured.

    "Interesting time to be talking about such... intimacy, don't you think?" Michael simply said while wondering how such thoughts made it to their heads in our current situation.

    "Quiet you," Kit said, sticking his tongue out at him.

    Shelly gave Michael a look., but otherwise still didn't say anything. She just grinned when she thought about his idea. "Well... I guess that could work. "But later." She smiled and kissed him.

    ====================Vasily's and Alessa's conversation===================

    NOTE: Has got some very weird content.

    Vasily, being one of the first in line (D entered the room first, and was the first to "admire" it's contents. Stark contrast in living conditions provided was caught by his eyes immediatelly. However, Vasily noticed one weird thing that might break their "rival company" theory: there were only six different sleep blocks, for six of them. The people that weren't at home at the moment of kidnapping (come to think of it, some had really weird reasons not to be there) were not expected to be here. Was it a concidence? Were they somehow different from them? The questions hit Vasily immediatelly. Gears in his head have started to work, and due to this he ignored the conversations held in the real world. Conspiracy on conspiracy.

    When Vasily decided to return to reality, he noticed that he was at the other part of room already. Standing alone near the wall, Vasily did really not know what to do. He could always jump into his thoughts, but...

    "Rather plain compared to our old living arrangements, I wonder if they brought our things along.", Alessa said to Vasily. She was oddly enough concerned about her swimsuit at a time like this. At any point she would probably be forced to use a paper dress or hospital gown. She didn't know which yet.

    "Plain is too nice for this enviroment." Vasily said and chuckled. This place even had some sort of improvised shower. How nice of them. "And I can safely bet that we would not see our things. Too hard to move them there, and they are not essential to captives, nor captors."

    "Think of it this way, at least we have beds. Guess we can expect a lot more personal service in this place. Suppose schoolwork is the least of my worries now, so there's two silver linings.", Alessa smirked.

    Vasily chuckled again at Alessa's optimistic notes "Yeah. I highly doubt those beds are sterile, but whatever. Lack of schoolwork is a nice feature though... But I think that if we'll escape it will be better." Vasily said

    "Escape comes when the time is right...to me it's more important to be a good girl so I may survive to escape." Alessa said, almost trying to convince herself that she was doing the right thing.

    Vasily had a brief smile for a second. Alessa knew what she was doing... Especially since he was about to start suggesting this to everyone. "Nice job." Vasily said, and explained "Though I don't think you should use it as a survival tool. Possibilites of such actions are giant..." he then sighed "But, really, we are trapped now, and aside from planning, I have nothing to do." he then started talking more silently "The scientists are still here, they may hear us."

    "I fear for my quality of life and not my life, if that makes any sense.", Alessa whispered, "I hate to be doom and gloom, but that just feels like the safest path.", she whispered finally as she held Vasily's hand.

    "Don't worry..." Vasily said, noticing Alessa's hand on his. Has he just found someone that he could safely talk with about his plans, without them saying "too pessimistic"? "If we won't be reckless or too apathetic, we would make it..." he said, barely believing in what he said. Still...

    "I figure there's little to worry about then, just don't antagonize them.", Alessa said, "How do you feel about it?"

    "I feel like shit." Vasily said, rubbing his ears. "Did I tell you that they had to use a flashbang on me? Eyes still hurt."

    "Yeah, I kind of decided that smoke was all I wanted to deal with so I kept my head down...paralysis probably had something to do with it. probably not the best decision.", Alessa said sheepishly, trying to keep her voice low to avoid being overheard.

    "Well..." Vasily said "Definietly not the best idea. I've just ran out of there at the first possibility."

    "I could barely move, let alone run.", Alessa said.

    "They've definietly wanted this Serrum." Vasily said, walking to one of the open cells, looking forward to claim one. "I guess these cells might give us more privacy, unless there are cameras inside." he said, making a sad smile. Now it wasn't some paranoya, but an actual concern. He'll look for them some day...

    "I figure there are cameras, but it would be best to get at least a little more privacy.", Alessa said following Vasily to the open cell.

    Vasily entered the cell and did a quick glance around it. The cameras weren't spotted - there were either none of them, or they were well hidden. Vasily sighed as he saw the look of bed with just a tiny pillow and a sheet. The people here really were treating the subjects as some animals, but that's logical - since they weren't supposed to be let outside, they won't tell anyone about terrible stuff here. And it would cost more to suistain their high-quality containment, with good quality beds and stuff. Vasily then noticed sink and toilet in the room and sadly smiled. At least they've spent some money on personal restrooms - it could have been worse. "Well..." Vasily stated "I guess it's not so terrible than I've thought before. Still, not worth being captured there, but... On the good side, Alessa, I haven't seen any cameras yet."

    Alessa realized just how spartan the living arrangements were. Her heart sunk when she realized what she really had to deal with...stay strong...you can survive this..."Doesn't mean there are none, but honestly I can't complain the beds look decent...I thought it would be worse.", she said sitting onto the bed.

    "Let this be something to motivate you." Vasily replied philosophicaly, sitting on the bed as well. "I still find it creepy that they've had to take living test subjects, in addition to research data."

    "They probably couldn't get data from dead test subjects...lucky for us...we're the pets now...", Alessa said sarcastically.

    "Pets, huh?" Vasily said, grinning "I need a collar then. And they could get data without even touching us - simply by doing espionage on the other corporation."

    "You...a collar?...careful what you wish for, you might end up with a leash...I think they would be able to get more from live subjects than any amount of spying...unfortunately that makes us guinea pigs.", Alessa said. The pet imagery was not particularly comforting, but she wasn't about to drop it.

    Vasily suddenly got a vivid image representing him with a collar and grinned. "You know, I won't mind a collar..." he said, hoping for it to make the situation less creepy. Realising that his sentence would do polar opposite effect, he quickly changed the topic "The live subjects won't usually provide considerably more data than espionage. This means only that the discovery is sure a breakthrough."

    "Wait so you want me or someone to lead you around on a leash...does thou want a scooby snack?", Alessa joked as she drew nearer to him, trying to alleviate some of the tension. "Somehow the fact that there's something breakthrough worthy in my veins makes me feel better.", she said.

    "Nah, give me Whiskas." Vasily replied "And damn, you are right! Now we need to keep this breakthrough in our veins, not on walls."

    "Whiskas? What's that?", Alessa asked, what was Vasily talking about now.

    "It's some cat food." Vasily replied, being fairly surprised that Alessa didn't know it. It was quite a known fact in his homeland...

    "You're really taking this pet thing seriously, shall I get a food bowl for ya, or perhaps a litterbox...I can see this going wrong in several ways...but it might be fun having a cat.", Alessa laughed imagining Vasily as her pet.

    "I can make a fine cat. Or a cat man, with proper equipement..." Vasily creepily said.

    "Cats would be easier to manage than cat men, let's go with just cats...you certainly are creepier than at first glance, then again I suppose I won't mind being tied up again sometime...if we ever get out of here.", Alessa said.

    "One rule of horror: Don't do "love scenes" in the middle of action." Vasily replied "So, yeah... And I think cat men would be easier to roleplay... What am I talking about!"

    "Suppose captivity is setting in...you'd think cats would be easier to roleplay, all you'd have to do is meow and walk on all fours, heck you could try it now if your wrists weren't cuffed.", Alessa joked.

    "Meow meow." Vasily said "And cat-men would be like cats and humans. Humans are easy to roleplay as well... And furries love those characters, ain't I right?"

    "Careful, I'm not sure how many more brain cells I can afford to lose today. I think it'd be easier to manage a cat than a cat man though.", Alessa said petting Vasily on the head as best she could with her bound wrists.

    Vasily immitated feline's purring noise as Alessa started doing... Stuff. He then replied "You won't loose brain cells from that. And if a cat-boy is willing to surrender, it's much easier to manage him--- Wait, wait, what the hell I am talking about!" Vasily slightly backed off from Alessa, blushing heavily. "...Uh..."

    "Got too into it eh? What did I say cats are easier to roleplay than cat-men. I'd prefer to have a cat than a cat-boy...", Alessa muttered before noticing how much Vasily was blushing. "Guess that proves you're willing to submit little cat...good...tell me...what the hell am I talking about.", Alessa said petting him again.

    Vasily didn't try to resist the petting, but he resisted the feelings that were coming over him. He was a captive, kidnapped, and now he talks with Alessa about roleplaying animals... That was the most inappropriate topic they could have came up with. "Alessa... Let's talk about this... Later..." Vasily said, still having a terrible blushing all over his face "...It escalated quickly..."

    "Agreed, thing happened too fast, well before things get out of hand... later perhaps when we aren't locked up like animals...howza bout we join the others. We just get into too much trouble on our own...heh.", Alessa said getting off the bed and motioning for Vasily to follow.

    Vasily got up from bed with a slight smile and followed Alessa. "It's not done yet..." Vasily hinted, still being as red as tomato, yet much less embarassed.

    "Which means we try pet roleplay, after we aren't already in such a situation...kinda a depressing thought don'tcha think.", Alessa replied softly. That sort of thing might actually get herself more in the mood to play the pet...she couldn't have that. She needed to still escape eventually.She rejoined the gathering, making a mental note to share Vasily's bed later so they could continue this discussion.

    ================================================== ================

    The researchers slowly shook his head and left a somewhat large bag on the floor. "These are for you to change into. Expression will not be long now, and they are tailored to fit it." He left without saying much more. The door slide shut behind him, the cuffs unbound moments after, leaving their hands free.

    //Forgot to mention the shelf on the wall facing the recess entrance.
    //Clothing: Several sets of pants and shirts. Gender neutral.
    Shirt: Open sleeves, keyhole cut collar. The wait line hangs down a bit at the back, with a split for were the tail can show.
    Pants: loose bottoms, not quite bell, drawstring waistband so the tail can hang over when it sprouts.

    The Australian girl perked up, runing the moment they were sharing. "Wait, expression? What!" Shelly didn't get a response as the cuffs unbound and let them free but with no way out. "I don't like this. I really don't like this." She was nervous now, looking at the cuffs and hating them still. Even more so then when she was in the truck. Shelly didn't get up to put on the new clothes. She liked the ones on her back thank you very much. Instead, she looked down and pulled Kit into a tighter hug, scared of what was going to happen to her. and the rest.

    Alessa looked in the large bag and fumbled around with it's contents. At least there were clothes in the bag. She would change if needed, but then again her mind seemed to have something against pants. If only she had her swimsuit here, or a nice leotard. She took the set meant for her anyway, "Looks like they won't bother us any more...wanna share a bed with me tonight?", she said to Vasily, indicating that her arms were now free.

    Shaen just sighed as the researchers left them with a bag of clothes to change into and without an explanation. Oh well, he thought as he gave his arms, free at last, a small shake. Pulling out his set of clothes they were, well plain, though their design was a bit strange. Examining the back, there seemed to be a split in the shirt for something to poke out from. "Odd.." he muttered to himself, but taking a look at the others around him, he could safely say his presence was most certainly not needed. Picking out the left most recess in the room, Shaen slipped into it to get changed.

    Vasily (who was becoming less blushed) came with Alessa to the scientist and could hear part of his introduction. Maybe it was everything he said, actually, but Vasily hoped it wasn't. Because this made a bit more questions that it answered, and in addition to what he could notice before...
    Vasily walked up to the clothing and took some to have a look at. "My knowledge of English is limited. Anyone minds translating me "Tailored 'specially for your expression to fit it" part of this scientist's speech?" Vasily questioned, looking at the clothing. It seemed ordinary, for most parts, just a little looze and holey on behind, but Vasily could try to fix it. He was more than glad that his hand were now free and he replied to Alessa "Suuuure..."

    Michael gives the goon a confused look before examining the clothes. He soon lets out a loud groan when he examined the pants, "People I idly talk to on chatzy when I have nothing better to do? Called it; we're getting tails, and 'Tailored to fit'? How bad is it going to be 'doc'?"
    Realizing the goon simply wasn't there anymore, he glares at the clothing before bringing a set of it into a random room that is now his... on a side note, he hates the size of the new bed and he wondered if the floor would be better. If he could find enough privacy, he'll get the bloody clothes on. If not, then he'll take off his jacket at least. He was also hoping that whatever happens wouldn't be worse then how Sly Cooper looks; otherwise it'll screw up potential stealth missions if and when they make a good plan to get out.

    "Tails?" Vasily questioned, having the most weird conspiracy theory appearing in his head - it involved were-beasts and was supported by the weird wording of scientist and the way the other captives acted - however, it was not making sense for Vasily, as by his expirience it was not possible... Despite him wishing for it to be true.

    Michael we assume makes a customary comment before retreating into his beloved Solitude. Solitude missed you Mikey-boy. Come, give solitude a hug.

    Seashells moodswings were getting hard to keep up with. If she kept this up, she would give herself mental problems. She needed to to focus on one thing, instead of all over the place. So he kissed her, full on the lips. "Forget about not like this and remember liking me," he smiled.

    She nodded and began to remember where she met Kit. His character first. A chaos avatar-god. Still, she found her character, a copy of Amaterasu, from Okami, to be attracted to her. Perhaps not of her own control. Sometimes charactors did that in her experience. They took on a life of their own. She then remembered the other games she knew Kit from. As they went on, so to did their relationship. VMs, PMs, Instant Messaging, then voice calls and finally video calls. This helped to keep her steady as she lay down with Kit on the mattress. "Kit... Can you promise me we'll get out of here? And after that... come back home with me?"

    "As in back to Australia?" Kit asked.

    "I don't think I'd feel safe here anymore." Shelly explained.

    "Don't thinking badly of an entire country because of a group of bad people," Kit protested.

    "Well..." She said. "I... Well.... Only if we can be safe though." Shelly said. "But you still gotta come for a visit. To meet my folks."

    "You are really going all out on this 'scare the boyfriend, thing,' aren't you?" Kit said with a sigh.

    "I'm scaring you?" Shelly asked. "Really?" She frowned. "Better not do that... only one of us is allowed to be scared here at a time."

    "What about it we are scared of different things?" he said, poking her gently.

    "Well... I dunno." Shelly said chuckleing. "I guess that can work. But how are you not scared of what's going on now?"

    "Because not everyone can be," he admitted. "Besides, there is always a silver lining. You just have to look for it."

    "What do you think the silver lining of this is?" Shelly asked and thought. "Maybe we're really gonna get superpowers? Like they told us?"

    "See, that's a silver lining," Kit confirmed.

    She smiled nervously. "I guess. Though why'd they have to resort to these thing to get us here? Instead of just telling us?"

    "See, you are over focusing again," Kit cautioned. "Try to get some sleep."

    "All right." Shelly said, yawning and lay down, pulling the sheet over her and Kit, then lied down and tried to get comfortable.



    ================================================== ================
    ==================In which a very odd evening is had by all==================

    Alessa led Vasily into the cramped single bed alcove, "I'm bored...interested in continuing our discussion?" She had her set of baggy clothes courtesy of the mystery science hotel.

    Vasily followed Alessa after taking some of the new clothing with him and nodded, answering her question "Yes..." Vasily thought that it would be logical to have some way to let his mind to go away from this strange event - even though what they were going to do is weird as well. Not the best idea...

    "So how would you wish to begin?", Alessa said to Vasily inviting him to lie on the bed with her.

    Vasily layed down on the bed and replied "I don't know... Where did we stop last time?" Vasily also noticed how easily he followed Alessa around...

    "We stopped with you purring at my touch...although I could see this going either way.", Alessa said.

    Vasily moved his head closer to Alessa's hand and said "Well, now when your hands are free..." He didn't care about he would look now, since everyone would probably care about their own buisness.

    "What do you mean...what game are you considering.", Alessa said touching his face. "Want to be my cat, or shall I be your damsel?"

    "Meow" Vasily said, moving slightly closer to Alessa again and folding his hand like a cat's paws.

    "If you want..we don't have nearly as much space as I'd like." Alessa said petting him. "Perhaps you could tie me up, that doesn't require as much space."

    Vasily stretched on the bed and replied "Well, if you wish..." He then got up "I don't really know what can I tie you up with."

    "Hm...", Alessa considered then noted the bedsheet. She pulled it up to her, "This can serve as basic restraints...and we could come up with something simple with these.", she said holding up her provided pants and shirt.

    Vasily chuckled at Alessa's mention of improvisation with bedsheet. "Maybe..." he said, taking the sheet and thinking up the way he can tie Alessa up with it "...Maybe..." He then made a simple knot on it and quickly untied it. "Ready?" he questioned then.

    "Ready when you are..just let me know what pose you want.", Alessa said flipping onto her back.

    "Let's start with simple hand tying up..." Vasily said.

    "I got that already when they activated those magnetic wristbands earlier...got something more restrictive?" Alessa asked.

    "Hands and legs from behind then?" Vasily questioned.

    "That works, surprise me.", Alessa said closing her eyes, "I know you're better at this than me, so when I open my eyes I don't want to be able to move...can you do that?" Alessa then went limp like a rag doll, was she really placing herself at the mercy of this guy again.

    "You are kinda weird with your wishes..." Vasily said, preparing the besheet to be used in the way it wasn't intended to be used.

    "Think of it more as a challenge...or would you rather roleplay this?", Alessa said sitting up, and opening her eyes again.

    "Huh, your choice." Vasily said, leaning towards Alessa.

    "Just go for it...I doubt any girl has ever said that to you willingly before.", she said allowing her body to go limp again. As she closed her eyes again she whispered, "Surprise me..." She figured a roleplay of the scenario would be too cliched.

    Vasily chuckled and started doing his job. The "rope" was ready, and he did not hesitate to start "surprising" Alessa. He was not sure if he would surprise her, though. Vasily replied "Never heard this. Probably 'cause I didn't tell anyone before...". He then started tying up Alessa's hands together, trying not to be too tight (this was simplier with bedsheets than with actual rope), "Good yet?" he questioned.

    "Good, though as I said, the cuffs do it better, try something special, you don't want your doll to move after this.", Alessa said. Her first shot at being a bondage doll and she was already asking for more. "Carry on.", she whispered.

    "Sure..." he whispered back, moving his head very close to Alessa "It's just getting started." he added, before moving onto her legs, trying to get them to her arms as close as possible. He then used the bedsheet on them, immobilising her completely... "Good enough?" he questioned, moving very close to Alessa...

    Alessa could feel her feet with her hands, looks like he was true to his word. She found she was still able to flip onto her stomach, but could barely even move her limbs. "Good.", she said opening her eyes. "I'd hug you, but well I can't exactly right now...could we try something...instead of getting my limbs in such an unmanagable postion, could we try something tighter...more compact?", she suggested.

    Vasily rose his eyebrow "More compact?" he repeated, thinking of possible variants "Can lock you up in fetal pose, it's the most compact I think."

    "Remember how you tied up Kit and Shelly...care to join me in something like that?", Alessa said. "Although this pose you have me in now seems well suited to being suspended from the ceiling...of course I'm getting carried away."

    Vasily sighed "We have nothing to hang you on safely..." he replied and added "And I am unsure if I would be able to tie you up with me at the same time..."

    "Lock me up in whatever you feel is tightest..,", Alessa said, "I could assist in tying us together if needed."

    "Together would be hard." Vasily said and added, grinning "However, tightest... You can curl up, right?"

    Alessa's eyes lit up, "Of course...though I can't while tied up like this... .", Alessa finished.

    Vasily removed the bonds quickly. "You know, we are trapped, in a facility with weirdos wishing no good for us..." he suddenly said "...And what we do is just tying up together and discussing roleplaying..." His drive was slowing down, as he realised the problems they've had.

    "Suppose this counts as practice then...", Alessa said curling into a ball, she waited for Vasily to do his dirty work. "If I can handle this I can handle whatever they throw at me, at some point I'd suggest trying animal roleplay, but we may have enough of that in the testing.", Alessa said. He was right...here they were discussing things like two wierdos while other wierdos plotted thier demise. Hopefully it would all cancel out.

    Vasily sighed "This is not the best practice... Willingly submitting isn't the best trait, but..." Vasily said, putting the rope-blanket aside.

    "But?", Alessa asked softly, coming to rest in the fetal position facing Vasily.

    "...I don't really know..." he replied "I think you'll be able to play a "nice girl" just right, even without "training"."

    "It's either play the good girl or be forced into it...I can see you're not in the mood for fooling around like we were planning...", Alessa said.

    "Yes..." Vasily said, feeling the feeling of sudden anger building up in him. It could have gone other way! "I've wanted to talk about this shit seriously at some point anyway." Vasily's look became much more concerned after he processed some of his previous thoughts into one "It's more creepy than I've expected." he stated.

    "I'm here for you.", Alessa said moving to embrace Vasily, "We'll make it through this...we already know they need us alive...and I doubt the tests will be that much different from what we had previously...Which leads me to the real concern...how the hell I'm supposed to catch up in school if and when we get back.", she said holding him in her arms.

    Vasily chuckled. He gave the embrace back and replied "If we get back, school would be the least of our concern. We would probably not need it anyway, if this Serrum is incredibly powerful. Our real concern is about us surviving and getting out. The tests can change. They can be more dangerous or painful. Yes, they need us alive, but they don't need us happy or healthy. We can end up as some bunch of uncaring puppets in the end..."

    "I figure there was that concern, but without knowing what's coming it's hard to prepare for whatever trauma they have prepared for us. Still I think we will still have some human decency, they provided clothes after all...if they really were going to treat us like animals we'd be sleeping in cages.", Alessa said.

    "We are in a cage, just a big one. And clothes may be given so we won't walk around naked - maybe most of them don't appreciate nudility. As for knowing what they have..." Vasily stopped, trying to remember the "different" captives. In a moment the memory got back and he used the recalled information "...I've managed to see other bunch of captives. They looked just like us - same weird clothing, same status of captives and the overlook of the scientists. But only one of them was actually restrained." Vasily paused to give Alessa some time to catch up.

    "Good to know we're not alone, what else do you know?", Alessa asked, releaisng Vasily from her embrace settling for just cuddling near him.

    "Well, first of all, it means that we are not the only subjects." Vasily said "We are not critical - this means if we go overboard with being pain in ass, they would get rid of us without much consequences. We should warn Shelly of this." Vasily had a deep breath, coming up with the next sentence and continued "Then, they were much more submissive. From the way they've walked without restriants, from their looks... I was studing psychology and stuff like that. They were obviously mentally restraining themselves from something. I don't know from what though... And you know, when we've passed nearby, those guys actually breathed in heavily, as if they've tried to pick up scent." Vasily said and then cheered up for a moment "They've lost interest in us immediatelly though."

    Alessa tried to follow Vasily's train of thought, but it made very few stops and she was unable to board in time. "Shelly won't be happy...", was all she could manage, "And these others...were they submissive like a puppy to it's owner, or am I overthinking this?", Alessa said after gathering her thoughts.

    "Either as puppies, or smart enough to play sumbissive." Vasily said, with a smile that showed both concern and relief (how does he do those no one knew) "This leads to two conclusions: The good one and the bad one. Which one would you like to hear first?"

    "The ugly one.", Alessa said.

    "As you wish." Vasily said "I think they would try to break your will at all costs. They would not believe that you are their slave untill you would do everything to them. Maybe those guys even have some high-tech brainwashing devices or simply highly developped will-breaking psychological methodics. Why do I think so? Because no sensible man would let the dangerous captives to walk around like that without being 100% sure in their submissivness."

    "I continue to worry for Sea-Shells, you and I may end up breaking first. Me because I wasn't planning on resisting in the first place...dang this is dangerous...", Alessa said.

    Now let's believe in the most stupid way to save people told by our favorite mass media, Vasily thought before breathing in and giving Alessa a short kiss at her cheek. He closed his eyes, not being able to see Alessa's reaction. "Don't let them break you, at least for people you care for." he said.

    "Friendly advice...tie me up before you try that again please.", Alessa said smiling, but gently nudging him away.

    Well, that failed, he mentally concluded, being sure that this bondage stuff before would have given him more chances "Well... The good part of it is that if we won't surrender," Vasily said, already trying to forget 'bout getting rejected (it made sense after all) "We would be trusted well. And while we won't have any chances most of the time," Vasily grinned and continued "There would be more openings for action for us."

    "Openings for more priveleges?...what are you referring to? And sorry, your kiss was rather sudden...", Alessa said.

    Vasily blushed when Alessa mentioned his failed attempt at kissing "Sorry... Anyway, I am not sure about the possibilites. Main one would be escape and collateral damage, of course, but we might get other stuff as well."

    "Hopefully leading to an escape attempt...I feel we really just don't know enough to say what we'd end up getting.", Alessa said.

    "This brings me up to something I've mentioned some time ago," Vasily said "Those guys... Remember me mentioning them doing an attempt of taking our scent? I really feel that this Serum is much more than a simple "Vitality booster"."

    "We always knew of the side effects...but so far I've only had emotional changes...a few seem to have undergone physical changes.", Alessa said.

    "Emotional changes." Vasily said, bringing up attention to this point "This is a problem. What if Geiz wanted to do something worse than simply making us stronger? And look at this clothing." Vasily picked up the clothing he brought with him "Look. Michael's given me some food for thought by his spontaneous thought he expressed before." Vasily said "Any thoughts?" he then asked, looking at Alessa.

    "What thought was that...yes the clothes are baggier than I'd like...and they did cryptically mention something about expression...I'm taking it to mean expression of the symptoms of the serum...which would imply that their expecting something to happen...and likely soon.", Alessa said.

    "I might stretch this idea a bit but..." Vasily said "...This clothing is "tailored to fit expression". The "Expression" will be physical. However, the only apparent change in it, from the actual clothing might be only this loosening on the back. These facts, along with weird actions of the other captives made me think about the weirdest possibility ever..." He said, not daring to mention his idea.

    "And what is this possibility?", Alessa asked.

    "Were-beasts." Vasily said, aready regretting that he said it, expecting a heavy damage to his reputation from Alessa. After few moments he decided to excuse himself "It's actually weird... And I really should have mentioned that I am probably wishing for this more than expecting this... What am I talking about..." Vasily said, embarrased of himself. He then turned around and closed his eyes. "Just wanted to have a serious conversation..."

    "It is quite a stretch from Vitality Serum to Were-Beasts...I'll keep it in mind, but I have my doubts...although you're wishing for this...no wonder you seem to love cat-men so much...", Alessa wondered aloud, "It's hard to have a serious conversation when you bring up something like that...we can still have a silly conversation though.", Alessa said cuddling with Vasily.

    "Each time, each time I try to do something serious I just let my damn obsessions to get into," Vasily said "I think we need to start again, but on the basic level. Without stretching too much."

    "What do you wish to discuss, we seemed to have covered most aspects of what is about to befall us.", Alessa said.

    "We need to finally put this information for a good use. We need a plan." Vasily said

    "Act submissive to survive while formulating future plans and continue staying on their good side, possibly exploiting were-beast powers should that ever come up...sound good?", Alessa summarized.

    "Simple basic. I still have a feeling that we might need some better plan..." Vasily then considered something and added "...But with this amount of data I'd better make more conspiracy furry theories than produce something actually userful." He then looked up at the ceiling, turned to Alessa and added "Still, I have some stuff to tell other people tete-a-tete."

    "Sure you do, now from what I can gather the night's still young...so before you inundate me with more conspiracies...I think I've had enough serious discussion for one night.", Alessa said.

    "I need to get my mind off things as well..." Vasily said, agreeing with Alessa. She might need additional motivation as well... "Any wishes?" he questioned.

    "Tied up, tightly curled into a ball, it helps me feel more secure", Alessa said.

    "Let's get started then..." Vasily said, picking up his rope replacement and started doing his stuff...//continue later

    Alessa could feel the improvised rope around her thighs, locking her knees in a bent position. It was wrapped across her back, locking her waist bent forward and her arms locked at her side...//continue later

    ================================================== ================

    There was no time really wasted. Expression required three things; sufficient amounts on Serum in the individual's system, a prominent strain and something to trigger to motivate the shift factor. The first two they had from the treatments they had been getting over the past several days and the dosage they were given while in transit, the latter was in the shape of a low frequency modulated tone designed to promote shifting in the sensitive Therians.

    [[OOC]] Shifting Mechanics![[OOC]]
    This is your first shift, so you have three rolls to make.

    Will: The will save controls the actual shifting. Most times this check is just to ensure your mind maintains control and to limit mental damage. This time it is a forced shift, Some forced shifts can be resisted, but since this is sustained influence, you will eventually succumb.

    Will DC for mental damage in this case: DC20

    Constitution: Shifting consists of the the body's cells rapidly changing from the current form they are in. Skeletal structure rearranging, new growths forming, old ones shifting, all in all, painful as hell. They will be a base temp non lethal damage roll. And a DC15 con check. The extra damage will follow the same escalation rule as the will.

    Like the will, this first shift comes with extras.

    Base Temp damage: 2d8
    Extra: +1d8

    Other Mechanics: Temp damage looks painful? Not to worry! Your fun new furry alter-bodies come stocked with nifty features of all kinds!

    Temp HP: The shift gives an +2d6 hp [once you roll this, it is set. Like level HP]
    Fast Healing: +1 fast healing
    New Skills:
    - Scent
    - Control Shape: This one wouldn't come for know though... ^^

    Duration: At minimum, a shift takes a long while. A controlled shift can take a shorter while, but forced ones less.

    Duration Roll: 1d4 minutes +1mins per extra Temp. damage.

    Shelly (Poor thing. Sadface)
    Will: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3834958/ 4
    Stat loss: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835111/ 7 to int and cha
    Con: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835112/ 21
    Damage: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835114/ 10
    HP gained: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835115/ 9
    duration: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835121/ 2 minutes

    Shean (Time for Awesome)
    Will: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835130/ (16) DERP
    Stat Loss: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835132/ (3) Shit
    Con: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835135/ (6) (Welp he's fucked, unconscious as fuck.)
    Damage:http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835138/ (8) (Almost Out.)
    HP Gain:http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835142/ (4) (Fuck Invisible Castle. Fucking Bullshit) (What a fragile wolf...) (EXACTLY. THE DUDE HAS 15 MOTHER F*CKIN CON AND IS THE 2ND MOST FRAGILE MOST FRAGILE PC NOW IN THE RP)(On par with Vasily...) (BUUUUULLSHIIIIIIIIIT) QAQ//now you understand why I specced for HP
    Duration: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835149/ (3 Minutes)

    Vasily
    Will: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835131/ 4 (NAWWWWW) (AHAHAHAHA) (Time for animal glory?)
    Stat Loss: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835134/ 5 (Phew...)
    Con: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835144/ 13 (HELL YEAH)
    Damage: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835147/ 11 (Shit...)
    HP Gain: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835150/ 6 (That was close.)
    Duration: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835151/ 1 + 1 = 2 min. Fastest shift, at least.

    Kit: http://www.myth-weavers.com/sheetvie...sheetid=488067
    Will: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835133/ 11 Woot!
    --Damage: 2d4 The hell castle? http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835136/ 8....
    Con: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835137/ EPIC! 23! Nat twenty!
    --Damage: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835140/ 7
    Temp HP: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835141/ 10
    Shift Duration: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835143/ 3mins

    FEENIE POST HERE:
    Will:
    Stat Damage:
    Con:
    Damage:
    Temp HP:
    Shift Duration:

    Alessa
    Will:1d20+1=8
    Stat Damage:3d4=7
    Con:1d20+3=15barely passed
    Damage: 2d8=6
    Temp HP: 2d6=9 9 HP got a whopping 33 HP now
    Shift Duration: 1d4=2 minutes


    ================================================== ===============
    ~Kit
    Kit idly watched as Shelly sleep. He might not act as if he was scared by what was going one with them, mostly because he refused to let himself be, but he was inwardly panicky about it. In his spare time, and mostly as a simple curiousity, but it had become something of a sort of paranoia fuel. He tried not to give it too much though, that it was only coincident, but still... He scratched at the back of his hand thoughtfully.

    He carefully eased out fron behind Shelly and made a quick stop by the toilette. The extra ette was because it was mini. A pocket sized bathroom. It took a few seconds to figure out how to unhinge and flush the thing, but, meh. He blamed the annoying droning at the back of his head. Well, it was annoying at first. Now; it was like a couple of jackhammer weilding bugs were doing some sort of elaborate tango in his skull and along his spine. And then that incessant itching...

    He started to chew on the back of his hand, then pulled back in surprise. Slowly spreading across the back of his hand was some sort of dark grey fuzz. Not fuzz like think dust or rubbing on something encrusted. This was... like dryer lint sprouting from his skin. "Uh?" Kit muttered, tugging up the end of the long sleeved shirt. Since Shelly was against it, he hadn't gotten a chance to look at the clothes the researcher dropped and was still in his street clothes; cheap jeans and a long sleeved shirt with the logo 'clothing' on it... not important. Was what was the fact that the fuzz extended up his arm.

    "No," he said somewhat blandly, considering. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, [b]no.[/i]" He started peeling his shirt off. As if acknowledging it was the trigger, his skin all over starting itching. Not the common itching either; more like hundreds of small insects doing the can can dance under his skin. It was was terrifying both in the physical sense as well as the psychological. It felt like he should see a legion of those flesh eating scarabs from The Mummy... again, not important. (Yeesh... his mind was coming up with all these unnecessary images...) Instead of the bulges of under-skin bugs there was a quickly advancing wave of fuzz, fuzz they was turning into fur; grey and spotted with black.
    Kit~

    Shelly was woken up by some sort of noise. She was woken up at first. "What...?" She asked, somewhat groggy. "What's that noise...?" She rubbed her eyes and looked for the source of the sound. It was coming from everywhere... Everywhere and nowhere at once. Then... Something woke up inside her. Something hungry... Wild, and dangerous. She didn't get a chance to scream as it forced its way through her mind and took over. Then the pain started and this was what made her scream. As she did, her jaw began lengthening. Slowly. She felt the pain of new teeth growing in her jaw. Teeth!? She looked at Kit in a panic but more pain shot through her, blinding her with the pain as something began happening to her eyes. Her vision blacked out so she couldn't see what was going on. The second thing to change was her chest. Her chest was filled with pain as thousands if not millions of pinpricks made themselves known while her shoulders flared up with pain as well, rapidly moving down her arms. Her stomach and other organs were sloshing around and with new, unknown strength, she tore it open, but it didn't help. If she was in her right mind, she would have been horrified to see that her breasts were shrinking, rapidly being reduced into nothing. Even the nipple itself vanished without a trace.

    ~Kit
    Pain was something he hated so much. Tears were actually springing to his eyes (to be fair, they were already streaming...). Partly from seeing whatever freakyness was causing his hands and fingers to twitch and spasm as the fur continued to gain definition, and partly from having to feel it. Was it mentioned that it was painful? Behind him, there was a whimper. He tried to turn towards, but the same disco get-your-freak-on dance-off reached his legs, and he could swear that the jolts of pain, caused by the skin beetles burrowing into muscle and bone, were accompanied a series of particularly distressingly audible snaps.

    He tried to keep focus enough to stumble backwards until he was resting against the bed. Pain. That's what his whimpering and grining of teeth announced. A bit of uncoordinated footwork, partly voluntary, partly spasms, and that was all the major self help he had in him as the bugs decided to spontaneously combust, his body erupting in a full burn. The same detached part of his brain that kept supplying the annoying comparisons figured it was the cells down some last minute adjustments. His face had a few bugs left though, and they started dragging his skull around. He clamped his rapidly mutating hand over his mouth to smother the yell that would have joined the others already filling the room.

    It was a lot to take in at once. His nose felt like he was holding back a sneeze, just before a muzzle entered the lower part of his field of vision. A combination of dragging and severe itching heralded the movement of his ears, as well as the change in shape. Grinding and grating as teeth became fangs, even a few new ones growing in. There was a gush of something as his left canine sliced into the cheek he had been pressing down on to prevent crying out. That caused a gasp, that bordered on a yelp.
    Kit~
    [right]

    The changes moved down. Her tailbone unhinged and began growing out as she writhed on the ground in pain. Her screams turning into noises that hadn't been heard for 80 years or more. As more fur came in, she gained rows of black stripes along her lower back and rapidly expanding tail. Her sweatpants would have been the next to go, but she was in no position to take those off, flailing around from the pain. Claws formed, pushing out her fingernails, ears lengthened and expposing her to all the frequencies of that maddening noise. She felt her grip on the world slipping away as her jaws snapped open and shut, even after they reached their full length. Under her sweatpants, changes happened there too, still moving down. Her legs cracked loudly as knees suddenly swapped direction. Other changes that were invisible to her also happened, but the pain of those was masked by the pain in her feet. Her socks ripped easily as her feet rapidly transformed into paws, forcing her onto a digitigrade stance. With sevral loud and final cracks as her bone structure settled into its new state, Shelly was left panting and drooling on the mat next. The sound... the pain... Shelly tried covering her ears and let out a long, pained yowl.

    ~Kit
    Blood. It was Kit's voice, but the tone... the inflection... the origin... He had no idea were the thought came from. It cleared his head a bit. He was gasping now, but the shift surges seemed to had settled down. His mind had cleared a bit, though there was still a haze in his head, a haze of new... he wasn't even sure what they were.

    Shelly's voice cut through it, though the haze immediately healed the rift.

    Wounded Prey. Easy target. It was the haze. Instincts, was what the human supplied after a moment. It was a weight of instincts hanging... hanging... Shelly.

    He staggered to his altered feet, standing awkwardly as he tried to fight the natural instinct to stand on the new digitigrade feet his body came with, and the nurtural habit to not. Of course, the universe realized that Kit had turned his focus away from being as much of a hardass as he could, and gave him one more kick in the tail. By giving him a tail. He spasmed as his coccyx snapped, the fused vertebrae separating, new bone forming.

    It grew like a time lapse video, dragging skin, muscle and sprouting fur in an all new burst of pain. In didn't take long for the tail to cause confinement pains. As it kept growing, he scrambled to removing his pants. In his panic, his claws shot out and tore the material, shredding it generously as he tried to get them down The jeans was already confining to his new feet anyway. In retrospect, it didn't last as long as he feared, though to him, it felt like years.

    He slipped into a faint daze, and his friendly haze snapped at the opportunity. Prey. Strike. Hunt. He lunged, seeing and targeting the faint movements in the neck, the windpipe; were it could be crushed and pinned, the skull too large to crush. It was only a slight slip, but he recovered and chomped mat instead. Not only was it flat and somewhat tough, it tasted horrible.

    He opened an eye, and for the first time realized just what was laying in the bed.
    Kit~
    ~Kit

    After tying up Alessa as she requested, Vasily decided that it might be a good time to see everyone else. Not sure if she was sleeping now, he whispered "Gotta be soon" into her ear before leaving her as requested and leaving to the hall area to find the people he wanted to talk with.

    Events happened that stopped him from doing so.

    Vasily suddenly started to hear some really annoying sound. And this annoyance reached painful levels within first seconds, causing Vasily to cover his ears with his hands. It didn't help him much though as pain went on from his ears to all of his body. Was it the first test, Vasily questioned himself before sudden itch all over his body suddenly appeared. Trying to scratch it out, Vasily left his ears exposed to sound, but he couldn't really care. He started taking his T-Shirt off, already being afraid that the itch would become worse. And his fears were true, as the feeling was becoming nastier he had to take off his jeans and footwear as well. As he scratched his body, he noticed that some kind of hair started to appear from it...

    ...Then, the pain struck him. Vasily fell down, as he felt every single part of his body burning. He couldn't really understand what was going on, as his body deformed, giving him terrible pain. Vasily tried to do the only thing he could do now - relax and let shit happen...

    ...However, relaxing was not a simple thing if your body burns with the hellfire from inside. His face deformed as if his skull was punched through. His eyes were rapidly unfocusing and loosing some of color recognition. They hurt even more than they did after meeting with that dreaded flashbang. Vasily couldn't feel his ears behind this pain, however. He still could "hear" the sound, even more clearly than he could before the process...

    ...The pain was reaching agonising levels and Vasily could not think of anything but it. Time was slowing down, he could feel every second, and every part of his body. Now he was wishing for it to finish no matter what. He could hear screams, hits and strange fleshy sounds... That didn't add to calmness at all.

    Finally, the pain stopped (except the pain from the terrible sound transmission) and Vasily could think more clearly...


    Having changed into the clothes the researchers had left in the room, Shaen had lied down on the mattress in an attempt to get some sleep. Voices filled the room though, the small space made getting some privacy basically impossible. Still Shaen found his thoughts fading away, blessful sleep coming to take him. Or, at least it would have taken him if it wasn't for the buzz that filled the room and his ears. Wincing as the frequency grew in intensity, the noise quickly went from an annoyance to mind splitting. Craddling his head as the noise seemed to drown out all his thoughts and hammer away at his mind, Shaen was vaguely aware of the changes that had begun to take place in his body.

    His bones seemed to shift around, protruding in places, growing denser in others. All of which was accompanied by searing pain as muscles grew and developed to support his new bone structure. His vision went blank as his eyes themselves seemed to change, and he felt his teeth change as well, sharpening and elonginating. "Grah...." he managed to choke out, slamming his fist against the mattress as pain burned through his entire body and mind. Shutting his mind out from the changes that took place, it was a good thing he was alone in the room.

    Stumbling about, Shaen lashed out indiscriminately against the empty air. Simply huddling into fetal position would have been much less painful, but with each swing of his fist, the pain seemed to slowly fade. His mind was elsewhere, away from the pain, ignoring the "distraction" as much as he could. A punch connected with the steel walls of his recess and Shaen was vaguely aware of the blood that dripped from his knuckles, but it added little to the pain he already felt. Still despite the pain, Shaen found a steady rhythm amidst the agony, pounding fist after fist against the steel. Echoes of the noise filled the room, a steady boom every couple of seconds.

    ...I FUCKING LIVE, was the first Vasily's thought after he finally felt no pain torturing his body. The results were... Weird. Vasily looked at himself, noticing lots of changes. The most obvious was the amount of fur he had on him (he might have called it body hair, but it was damn too furry to be called this way). His legs were changed as well, but he noticed this change before surrendering to the transformation.

    Finally, he decided to get up from floor. Because lying on dirty floor is not something he wanted to do, especially when he was naked. As he got up, he noticed that something was still giving him this tickling feeling on his back. He put the hand behind his back, only to find out something warm, furry and... his own. A tail. Vasily grinned, this is totally what he wished for this to be. Standing on his legs was hard, it was quite weird for him, especially counting that he could only stand on his toes... Digitigrade stance, that's it.

    Now, the terrible sound. Vasily put his hands over the place where he used to have ears, but instead there were none. Moving his hands upwards he finally found them - changed heavily, but still his... In some weird way. Vasily then decided to try to move his ears and succeeded in this. He took his hands to his face, while having his ears folded against his head so the sound won't pass through much.

    He had lots of mixed emotions hitting him. Now he could see on better distance, he could hear much better, he could even smell some scents that he couldn't do before. But at the same time he felt like doing some... Weird stuff. Vasily shook his head, trying to throw the weird thoughts away, but this didn't help. He couldn't concentrate clearly on his ideas and thoughts...
    Last edited by Greycat; 12-29-2012 at 06:06 PM.
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  5. #25
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    Hell has Room Service




    Alessa requested that Vasily leave her tied up while she tried to sleep. She fell asleep soon after, still bound up in the shape of a ball. She dreamed she was rolling...rolling down a hill, over and over until she hit a bump...that sent her flying where she failed to land. She floated in midair for a while before hitting the water...upon doing so she sank.

    She woke up with a horrible itch, hastily undoing the knots in the bedsheet, she couldn't stand the itchiness. It was at this point she ripped off all her clothes, tank top, bra, skirt, panties everywhere itched all at once. It was as if she was on fire. She was itching like hell. and what was that...she collapsed onto the bed as she felt her bones creak inside her body. She continued scratching, while unbenowst to her she grew claws. she drew blood and muffled her cry of pain. She felt more pain and thrashed around on the bed. This was nothing like before. She wanted to scream but her teeth were retreating as her jaw reduced in size, she found it impossible to even scream.

    She lay on her side on the bed...looking down she could see scales running down her arms and legs...it was like lamellar armor, she picked at one of them...it hurt when she tries to lift it...which meant the scale was part of her. It was then she noticed the tail,unlike most animal tails it was large and covered in the same scales as the rest of her. She lifted her arm again to see her hand now ended in large claws. And though she didn't know it she now had a pronounced snout."Vashsilly GEt..inth heyu..r naough..." she shouted rolling onto the floor writing in pain...her voice would take a while to adjust to the lack of teeth and she could feel her tongue was signifigantly longer. The pain was subsiding though she still held muffled screams as she got up. She then crawled forward noting how the tail dragged behind her, it was like dragging dead weight. Slowly she got to her feet, naked and alone. She felt shame, but she was in private so it was alright, the scales had stopped itching now.

    She felt weak...was this the serum...and what was that about superpowers they discussed about a week ago...she didn't feel super...in fact this explained the growing back pains. She figured it was just her falling down too many stairs. Moving was a pain, and she just stood there, not willing to move in fear of breaking something. She felt down her leg, scales, her arms, legs, and she could feel even more on her back...She just froze standing there exposed to the world.What in hell was going on here.

    After finally managing to get better control of the body, Vasily was ready to go. His mind reminded him of something - he had Alessa in the cell and he was naked. Mostly - he had his pants on. He picked up the clothing and went to his room to change into the stuff provied by scientists - apparently it was suited better for his new body.

    Finally, he arrived at the room, only to notice Alessa... Naked and changed. He was surprised about both equally and only a single sound "...eh..." escaped his mouth as he stared at Alessa, trying to come up with what would he do next.

    Vasily rushed into the cell she yelped and tried to cover her privates with her hands and then she heard rustling. She screamed once more, partly in fear, partly due to indecent exposure. She only got a quick glance of Vasily's shift before her mind went blank. Without thinking her got to her knees, brought her knees close to her chest and fell on her side curled up into a ball, the tail unconciously curled up over her legs, she unconciously tucked her head in as the tail closed over the top of her head locking her in ball shape. She was in almost total darkness as she rolled over, to an observer there would now be a scaly ball, not fully round but still capable of rolling where once there stood a naked girl, not an inch of skin was showing. "What'sfgh gooing on urk, wha canni't Iya see...", she mumbled out, her voice slowly adjusting to the change.

    "Eeeeh..." Vasily repeated, being confused about the situation and being unable to produce anything sensible with his modified oral structure.

    "Vassfhii is zat yoo?", Alessa asked. She still could hardly see a thing. Strangely enough though she had curled up many times before this time she could uncurl. Something happened, her arms wouldn't budge, her head was stuck in the tucked in position and that damn tail locked her whole body up in this tight little parcel. "Halp!", she cried.

    "Yesh, thzat me." Vasily replied, feeling that he sounded terrible. This new mouth made it harder for him to actually speak, and he tried to avoid some sounds that would give trouble. He walked towards Alessa and crouched near her "Khaw?" he questioned, trying to figure out what has happened.

    DC: 18 (Earth Science)
    [http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3835568/]INT check: 19[/url]

    "By da soond of it yoo changed too...sameh as meee?", Alessa said, "Iyuf it izz noot obvheeus I caynt see."

    "Fell..." Vasily replied "Tamn! Khant thay anykhing... Yeth, I've thanghed ath fell."

    "Desthcribe it too me...pleesh", Alessa said, her voice still not used to not having teeth, or being muffled by her ball-like shape.

    "Urr... I gueth khat I've thust thurnet into a cat." Vasily said, trying to figure out how to talk from scratch.

    "And I danno wat I yam...coon yoo taael me?", Alessa asked, "Oh and I cannut mofe."

    Vasily scratched his head and hissed as he realised that he actually clawed himself. "Pantolin..." Vasily said "I mean... Thamn, thell thu when my thpeeth is not mantlet. Ant I khan thry to khelp..." Vasily then moved to Alessa and tried to move her tail off her body.

    "Ow Ow Ow Stop DAT!", Alessa yelped in pain. Though tightly bound, she was happy Vasily's session had helped her get used to it. "Imma well and trooly stuck...joost like beefore bed.", she joked. "How do ya feel?..."Goos yousa have ta roll me aroond noow..." she said. She was totally helpless curled up like this. Helpless and naked with the one man in the gang that thrived on such things. She waited to be moved, not like she could do it herself anymore.

    Vasily instantly stopped pulling Alessa's tail as he heared her crying. He didn't want her geting hurt after all and he didn't know if it (pulling the tail) would help. He then chuckled at her remark about her state. "I phil likhe thit." Vasily replied to her last question and looked around the room for no reason.

    "Caaru to jooin me on the floor...Imma scaly ball arenut I...", she said. Pangolin huh...she remembered seeing them in the zoo once, very rare creatures...at least the scales made sense now.

    "Huh?" Vasily replied, not being sure what did Alessa want from him. He slowly crawled to Alessa anyway "Yeth, you are." Vasily then added, answering Alessa's question.

    "Rolls me uut pleeese Vash, maybuu de ooders can halp me.", Alessa requested. An odd request to be sure, but she really didn't have a choice. Alreadly she suspected she would have to find a way to control her tail herself. Still it would be good to get a second opinion.

    "Chure..." Vasily said, forgetting about his original intent - getting the clothing to dress up. Leaving his original clothing on the floor he pushed Alessa out, in his all natural form, without really reminding himself of the weirdness it can cause.

    Alessa didn't even feel dizzy as she was rolled around, probably a side effect of all her pratfalls. "I goos I cooold sub in fore ah sooccer ball now...proohbahbly survive da gamu too.", Alessa joked as she felt Vasily pushing her out of the room.

    Vasily smiled (as much as he could with his face) as Alessa tried to joke. Pushing Alessa was quite heavy for him, but he managed to push her into the main room, and then, near another cell... Where he could see a pair of another were-creatures: one was wolf-like and another one was cat-like...

    "Wheere aro wee?", Alessa asked, noting they changed directions again. She was having the wierdest day...but something about being a ball and getting rolled around was fun for her. She was helpless and immobile, the two things she wanted Vasily to tie her up to expirience she got anyway. She should have been more careful what she wished for. "Hooohw the ooders doing.", she managed to ask as she continued to roll. She no longer felt pain from her new form, though she was curled up she felt secure...primarily no one would end up seeing her naked. Maybe Kit or Shelly could help get her unstuck...

    ================================================== ================

    After what seemed to be a few minutes, the pain subsided enough that Shaen was at last able to stop pounding against the walls. His fists were bloodied from constant punches, but compared to what he had just gone through, they were but a small ache. More importantly and pressing to him was the fact that he seemed to have transformed into some sort of beastman. As he looked at his new body, the most prominent feature was that fur had sprouted over large areas, covering his entire legs and upper body. A quick feel around indicated that his face seemed to have elongated if only a bit. His senses also felt heightened as he caught scents he never knew about in the air and sounds that would have passed unnoticed before.

    Ah yes sounds... Shaen thought to himself as he became aware of the commotion that was going on outside of his room. His mind was still muddled by the changes that it had gone through and he swore he felt more moody. Despite the pain that he had gone through, his new body felt stronger and faster than before, filled to the brim with pent up energy. Taking a unsteady step towards the main room, Shaen parted the curtain to catch the sight of two other hybrids in the room.

    One, looking quite like an armadillo, was curled in a ball and being pushed along by another, more feline looking, hybrid. Blinking slowly Shaen tried to think of the situation rationally, but that made his brain hurt. "Screwth tis," he muttered, the words coming out garbled as he turned around and went back to the mattress. Though moving around didn't cause him any pain, a dull ache still filled his entire body, one that Shaen figured sleeping would drive away. Evidently the noises wouldn't let up though, instead snarls and growls becoming even louder and filling the room.

    ================================================== ================

    Shelly meanwhile was drooling and she felt stupid. "Krrrritt..." Shelly said, not even sure how to speak anymore. "Hrrrrlp. Prrrrrrrrrreeeeassrrrre..." Her new muzzle was already getting damp with tears. From the pain of the shift and now from what happened to her mind. She didn't know what, but it was bad. Her higher brain functions were being suppressed. Shelly was reduced a lot and was now mostly operating on instincts at this point. She had some basics, but for the most part, she was feral. "Whhhhrrrrr aaarre yip!?" She asked, desperately trying to form words. Something thumped on the mat next to her. As a reflexive action, she turned quickly so she was facing him and opened her mouth wide, threatening him with the many, many large teeth she had. She also hiss/growled at the creature.

    Her eyes searched wildly, looking for her mate so he could team up with her to fight this thing. He had to be like her, but she couldn't find him anywhere. Still glaring at the creature in front of her, she let out a long, whining cry, calling out for her friend and mate.
    Time Until Retry Attempt 1: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3836295/ 2 minutes

    Both the haze and the intellect ordered the hiss that bared his teeth, exposing his new fangs at the female that growled at him from his bed. His bed. The intellect latched on that point. Female. His Bed. Shelly. Momentarily back in control, he hushed the whispering of the haze. He tried to talk, intending to say something reassuring, but what came out was a more or less uninterpretable mess of snarling growls and chirps.
    Reroll: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3836297/ 3

    Shelly was backing off, slowly, keeping her eyes on the creature. Her new legs were akward and hard to use, but she was still backing off. The creature had fur like her, but that's where the similarities ended. It had a more flexible tail, spots on its fur, and the face was completly different from hers. She heard the snarls and hiss/growled again showing off her teeth in a threat-yawn. Her four legged posture kept her low to the bed as she backed off it. Her mouth was opened the full 120 degrees, hopefully that would scare this creature off while she looked for her mate. She wasn't sure what she was dealing with, but she really needed to have her mate here to fend it off.

    Said tail was waving uncertainly behind him at the moment. Kit wasn't even aware of it. That sort of thing happened when you suddenly have a fifth limb to account for. And when you didn't, it started acting like it had a mind of it's own. Hmm... He could call it Monty... Focus! He tried to work on the sound again. The muzzle did it, shifting lips and windpipe structure... hey; maybe he could roar and purr.... Focus! On Shelly.

    "Vartkk, kkrasn..." Kit muttered, his swearing getting garbled. To be fair, his created language had considerably less reflexive usage experience. Female... Love... Mate... The instincts kicked again (bah... maybe they were Monty) and offered/provided a series of chriping sound to work with this time. Which actually helped. "chels... chekkle..." he tried.

    Shelly tilted her head at the feline invader. Something seemed... familiar. She still didn't trust it, not by a long shot and she had backed off even more. "Krrrt!" She called again, hoping her mate would be nearby. In an attempt to show dominence, she rose onto her hind legs, slowly. The added height would hopefully get the intruder to back down some. "Hrrrelp!" She made a noise that sounded like 'hop-hop-hop'. Kit would be able to see the panic in Shelly's eyes. Both from him simply being here and from her higher brain functions trying to take control again in vain. "Krip!" She yelped, truely not sure of where her mate had left her, and why.

    "Grraa, kuurissss nneeerwwerr," Kit grumbled, kneading his forward with a finger frustratedly. He could form words properly, and Shelly didn't seem to be in her right mind. Maybe she had a Monty of her own. His lips raised again as Shelly reared up. He snarled slightly, but swallow it, but physically and metaphorically. She still seemed out of it.

    He shifted a bit and tried to lunge at her, hopefully to pin her or something (he didn't think it all the way through,) but forgot about the jeans tangling his legs, ending up sprawled on the floor. He snarled in frustration, and struggled for a while to get his legs untangled from the mess of partially shredded denim.

    Shelly didn't waste a second once she saw the creature become hostile, trying to pounce on her. She first thought of running, but when he fell face first on himself, she growled and pounced onto the feline creature, meant to keep him down with her own weight. She hesitated in striking though, something holding her back. She was growling, hoping to force him to submit. To enforce that, she nipped his neck, letting him know that she could badly hurt him if she was provoked.
    Grapple check: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3836461/ 16
    Provoke AoO

    Kit manage to get the accursed material free, and had in his hands a mass of shredded and torn denim vaguely pants shaped that was formerly known as prince jeans. Good riddance to them. All they were doing was holding him back anyway. And in the immortal words of... somebody (the name would come to him) It's not bad if no naughty bits are showing.

    Up! Attacker! Defend! Nate (Monty was a mountain lion... if anything, he could call the tail that. Nate was better) warned. Kit stuck a foot out and intercepted the pounce with a bit of panic, more acting on Instinct than anything else.
    AOO (1d20+3=20)
    "kkamm down..." Kit protested, getting the hang of the talking somewhat.

    Shelly yelped loudly in pain as his foot intercepted her and backed off quickly, this time putting twice the amount of distance between her and him. She growled. She tried to seem big and intimidating, but she was scared out of her mind. She glanced behind herself to see how much room she had to back off. "Wrrrrrr Krip!?" Shelly yelped, letting out another whining call for him. She kept backing up, finally getting to what she thought was a safe distance between the two of them.

    ================================================== ================

    Growling threateningly, Shaen hauled his ass out of bed as his mood plummeted rapidly. Ripping the curtains out of his way, Shaen stomped past the other two hybrids towards the room where all the noise was coming from. He glanced in just to catch one hybrid leap and try to pin down the other, a mess of limb and fur in the making. "Whaz happething..." he muttered annoyed at the sight in front of him, or rather the noise and racket they were making. Go tear at each others throats if you want, but do it in quiet... he thought as he waited for an explanation.

    Vasily, who was with Alessa all along and was faithfully pushing her around (dem, she's heavy!) noticed that a pair in a cell nearby was in quite a situation. Some wolf-like person came past them and tried to calm both of them down with the power of words. "Khey, thane perthon here!" Vasil said to the newcomer. "Who where thou bethore thift?" he said, trying to say words more clearly and failing. Damn new jaws, new teeth and mangled tongue.

    Evidently the pair didn't give a crap or just didn't hear so Shaen was about to make his presence known in a more physical way, but a voice stopped him. Turning around, Shaen raised an eye at the garbled speech the feline hybrid was making. "Huh..." he muttered, slightly confused at what he had meant to say. "Oh... Shaen, doth I luk differenth? Thou Vas?" he asked before turning his attention back towards the pair, which would probably be Shelly and Kit if his first guess was correct.

    "Yeth, you look like wulf, and yeth, I am Vathily." Vasily replied and pointed at Alessa "That's Alesha. And pharthon me phor my thpeech... Athusting."

    The two seemed to have disengaged at the very least, giving each other some distance. The noise had yet to stop though and Shaen grumbled in annoyance. Recalling the splitting pain and muddled mind he had felt immediately after the change, Shaen felt it wasn't too unlikely the two were being ruled by instinct. Stepping into the recess, Shaen sighed before clapping his hands together. Judging by what he heard, the canine-like hybrid was probably Shelly while the closer feline was Kit. With a sharp clap of his hands, well paws were probably more apt, Shaen hoped he had gotten the two's attention. "Kit," he said pointing at the feline, "Shelly," pointing towards the retreating canine. "Shut up."

    //Shaen doesn't acknowledge Alessa?
    //He does. Vasily introduced him.

    If Shelly did hear the new thing that was talking at her, she didn't show any signs of it. Her attentiuon was focussed strictly on not being eaten by the feline. It already pounced for her once, she was sure it wanted to eat her. Different then she was, and pouncing generally meant feeding was soon. She reared up on her hind legs again, trying to intimidate Kit.

    "Thop, you two!" Vasily said, nervously peeking at Shaen. He was... Not in the best mood, and in his werewolf form... He might do something horrible.

    "Kit...anud Shelly ayer fighitin?", Alessa asked.

    Face in palm, it seemed his words were falling on deaf ears, if the two could even understand him. Shelly thought she was intimidating rearing up on her hind legs and she might have been, if everyone didn't look similar to her. "Screwth this," he muttered as he stomped out of the recess. The two, or Shelly at the very least were feral, and seeing as she didn't recognize Kit, he'd have to settle for the next best thing, Alessa.

    "Payrdon mai blindness meester, wuzza plan", Alessa said sarcastically, her whole body shook as she struggled to uncurl.

    " Alessa, I hath idea," he began a bit slowly. "I throw you to Shel." he ended a bit flatly before reaching for the curled up Alessa, unwaiting of her response.

    "DA FUQ!", she shouted when she felt what she assumed was Shaen's hand on her back.

    Rolling Alessa along, Shaen paused as he snatched his hand away from the scales covering her. "Shit..." he murmured as he licked the small cut that opened up on his finger.

    "Dey cannit be dat sharp.", she said wondering just what happened to Shaen. "Or diya realisth the flaouww in yer plan?"

    "Careless," he muttered before trying to roll Alessa again. He paused though as he heard Vasily speak up against his plan.

    "Ton't thou dare to use Aletha as gunmeath..." Vasily told Shaen. He wasn't amused by the usage of Alessa like that, but knew that it might help. Still, he was against this idea - Alessa could get a lot of beating.

    "......" Shaen said nothing as he stared at Vasily before slowly removing his hands from Alessa. "Fine," he grumbled out before stomping back over to the recess where Kit and Shelly were busy glaring, growling and snarling at each other.

    Alessa was glad that she wouldn't be used as a soccer ball just yet, hopefully this could be resolved before Shaen seriously considered the soccer ball plan. "Vashii thannkoo for da concern but I think Shaan woold hurd himself before he could injure me.", she said. She found some of her voice returning to normal...she had to let her voice box adapt to her new jaw structure.

    "Leth wait before the interventhion." Vasily said "We ur noth amurikan militha afther all..."

    "Coold jaa roll meesa back to the room.", Alessa said, she realized if she uncurled around all these men she'd never live down her indecent exposure...Once she was not exposed she'd return to meet with the others.

    "Right..." Vasily said, pushing Alessa back to her room. Is she aware of what does she actually want?

    "Sowwy to maak ya duu dthis for me. jeest place me oun da bed and let me have privacy", she said her voice sort of returning by the end of it.

    //let's just assume Vasily did as he was told

    ==============================================
    "Varcht... CHECHEEL! Kcaam doun!" Kit snapped at Shelly again, taking to his feet. This time, he let the digitigrade come naturally, so he didn't have the awkward balance problem like he did the first time. His ears were folded back, Nate muttering annoying things in his head, Monty lashing behind him. "Tink a'out... f'owersh ur shumchin!!"

    "Grrrt arrry!" Shelly countered back. Her ears lowered. Trying to scare him away wasn't working. Then other things began yelling at her and she knew she couldn't win. Not against this many. Not without her mate. Dropping back down to all fours, she placed her belly flat against the floor and looked down and away. "Lrrrrve mrrrrr arrrne..." she whimpered.

    Kit sighed when Shelly finally settled down. He took a moment to calm Nate down a bit. His consciousness cleared as he mentally blew the haze back a bit, compacting it away. Nate still had his comments, but it was easier to deal with. Monty was still doing his own thing, but a partial victory was still satisfactory. He ran his hand hesitantly through what would have been his hair, but was some cross between hair the thick fur, plopping to the floor beside Shelly. He worked his jaw slowly. "Uo fee'ing bee'r Seecheel?"

    Shelly yipped in alarm, but didn't move. Her breathing was quick, but she looked up at the creature that was next to her. It... wasn't hurting her. And past the fear, she focused on the words. If you could call the badly butchered english as words. Not that hers was any better. "Wrrrr yurrrr?" she asked timidly, ears drooping low.

    "Rince Charmin," Kit quipped immediately. He was really getting the hang of this talking through a muzzle thing. It was all about accounting for the additional oral space and the lip movements.

    "Krrrit...?" Shelly asked, starting to calm down. She was starting to remember things. She looked into his eyes, focusing in on them. She remembered seeing them before. Well... They had changed some, but she could still recognize them. This was Kit. "Whhhrrrrt happpprrrennnd?" She strained out, trying to form words like he was.

    "Kit," he confirmed, nuzzling her neck and cheek, taking in her scent. Nate.... He went with it anyway. Monty joined in on the fun and curl around to rest against Shelly's waist. He raised an eyebrow at the tail, but since he wasn't all that sure how to properly control it anyway.... He just answered Shelly's question. "Shuper Pohers."

    Shelly made a snuffeling noise. It took a little while, but she returned the nuzzle. The sensations alien, yet still strangly enjoyable. She smiled as well, ears perking up when Kit's tail curled up around her. "Thrrrry drrrrn't feel rrrrike shuprrrr porrrrs..." She said.

    "Shoppose not," Kit sighed, given her a gentle lick on her ear.

    ================================================== ================

    Shaen clutched at the wall as his mind was suddenly wracked by pain. Groaning, he fell to a knee before the pain quickly subsided, leaving his mind clearer than before. (Will Roll: 25 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3836567/ ) Picking himself up off the cool floor, he took a look at Kit and Shelly, laying next to each other and finally quiet. Closing the curtain behind him, Shaen slipped back to his own recess, though he caught a glimpse of Alessa being rolled by Vasily back into their own recess. Slumping back onto the mattress, relative silence in the air at last, Shaen closed his eyes trying to get some sleep.

    ================================================== ================

    After Vasily had unceremoniously dropped her on the bed back in the little alcove. Alessa could begin. She tried wiggling her tail...no dice. Then she considered other factors, it was part of her and so she could still somehow control it...she had to be able to. She rolled around on the bed trying to just get to move it. And nothing, she was still stuck. She tried to relax...

    She was safe, safe to leave the confines of her ball...She could feel the tail loosening. She tried wiggling it, focusing on the tip. She couldn't see it but felt it lifting from the top of her head.

    She tried to lie down...happy thoughts...think happy thoughts...She could hear a nagging voice in her mind...but she shot it down. She relaxed further...and lo and behold she could see...her tail had fully uncovered from her head. She lifted her head and moved her arms off her knees.. in time she had gotten herself to lie face up on the bed. She was still naked. Alessa knew she couldn't go out like this.

    She took the bedsheet still on the floor and spread it out. She very gingerly put on her panties again being extra careful her new claws didn't rip up her clothes. Once that was done, she took one corner of the bedsheet and draped it over one shoulder. And then did the same with the other corner. Stumbling into the bathroom she finally got a full view of herself...her hair was gone, replaced by a set of scales that covered her head and trailed between her eyes ending on the bridge of her nose. She stuck out her tongue, it had grown long and thin...she retracted her tongue slowly.

    Alessa then spent time wrapping the bed sheet around her torso. She took the other corner and tied it to the first bit forming a improivised white dress that looked as if it would fall apart at any moment. She turned around knocking over most of the stuff on the counter in the process. Leaving the bathroom, she made sure that the bedsheet was at least somewhat secure on her body. She then tries moving the tail again. She could see it twitch when she thought about it...Baby steps...

    She slowly walked out of the room clad in her makeshift dress, "Heya Vashii lemmie get a look at ya."

    Vasily stood in the "hall" (that's how he wanted to call it) and looked at the situation in general. Shaen decided to sleep (again...), Shelly and Kit finally stopped fighting. Everything becomes calmer. Vasily was happy about this...

    Then, Alessa came out of the room, having improvised clothing on her. "Nithe togha thou have there." Vasily remarked, turning to Alessa. And yet, Alessa's dressed state didn't remind Vasily of his lack of clothing - he didn't feel that it wasn't normal. At least Alessa could see him better...

    Vasily's traits were mostly Lynx-like. His ears - for example. Tufts and their shape was obviously lynx-like. His facial structure was similar as well, and he had a small goatee-like fur coming down from his chin. The rest was... Less lynx-ish. His tail, for example was quite long for a lynx and much more fluffy. His fur had strange coloration - a mix of pale brown and snow white colors and some black dots and stripes in mostly random pattern.

    Will Save for recovery: 6

    "Lookthf naacee...my little cat. Yoo already gut a lookit me.", she said to Vasily before walking up beside him. "How ayuir those two..", she finished. It was now she finally got to inspect her claws. The ones on her hands were large...more jagged and bony than most claws she could recall. At least she could still see her fingers.

    Will Save for Recovery: 1d20+1=20

    "Khalmet dawn." Vasily replied, noticing Alessa's self examination "And I kholdn't threally khave a look at my bodey yet, tho I don't really khnow echathly who I am."

    "We needuu tauk ou pee'ple," Kit called out from the recess. He had just, well was beginning to, realize just how good his ears where. He turned around some so that he could be facing into the bit open room.

    "Cooomin.", Alessa said gingerly taking Vasily's hand and the two entered Kit and Shelly's room. "Yoo luk furry Vashth.", she said simply.

    "Wee aa'look fuu'y," Kit pointed out with a wry grin. "Ex'cep ou. Ou look pink an sca'ie..."

    "I likhe it." Vasily stated, following Alessa into the room she led him into. "Altho, thu have no hair..." he said to Alessa.

    "Eely strange...", Alessa mumbled.

    Kit blinked, a slow grin spreading across his face. "Ig rother? Ou look 'ike a ynx. A fan'zi ynx. Wit a tail." Thinking about tails got Monty all exited, and it started twitching slightly behind him.

    Vasily noticed Kit's tail moving and despite all self assurances that he was not hostile, the sudden instinct caused Vasily to become cautonous about Kit's future actions. However, he still could reply to him "Lynx, you thay?" he said, trying to find the mirror to look into.

    "De ears," Kit confirmed, tugging at his own in emphasis. He paused when that action reminded him of his own predicament.

    "Wut Happen earlier I hear growling...And where yoooo clothes...Kit", Alessa managed to stutter out her heard a nagging voice in her head that she kind of wanted to name Nancy...for all the naggign it did. She was safe...why was her tail twitching again.

    Vasily found a mirror and confirmed the idea. And grinned. Then he heared Alessa's question and looked at Kit. "A gut questhion acthually..." Vasily said, looking at Kit and then looking at himself.

    Kit blinked, then looked down. His ears flipped back, and his tail puffed out ever so slightly. Where was his clothes actually? Um... He looked around. He made a strange and distinctly animal like sound. "Not suur... I dink 'at iz wat's 'eft of my jheens..." he pointed at the scraps of denim by the bathroom curtain. He couldn't find the shirt, though it was likely to be in one piece.

    "Itchy? I nuuw I was...", Alessa commented, holidng up her arm so the others could see the scales covering the outside edge. "Iz dat...who I think...", Alessa asked pointing a claw to the figure collapsed on the floor.

    "Yaa. Che- Sheesheal," Kit nodded. Nate hummed in the back of his mind. Not much in the way of comment, but a bit of possessiveness when he thought of her. Particularly when he thought of Vasily being in the room with her.

    // <= This made me creeped up a bit Male jealousy ^^ :P Don't forget of "bros" Part Jaguar ^^ Cheetah's share, Jaguars no ^^ Well, still...

    "Huh..." Vasily stated, not being sure about the entire situation. He couldn't really think of anything sensible, of any plan, or possible reason. Anything, not even conspiracy theory... Nor a way to use his new abilities.

    "I hav fur," Kit shrugged. It said a lot about him that he could say that without much issue. Well, we was always a proud, though very cheap/poor furry. Under other circumstances, this would have been a dream come true. He grinned at Alessa. "Cloo's rn't impo'ant."

    "Eeezy for yoo to say you have fur...I don't." Alessa complained. "Wuzzat make us, a couple furries and then... Alessa?"

    "Skhrew khlothin." Vasily stated looking at Alessa "You hath teh schaleth, they khover too..."

    Well, clothes were important for concealing certain natural responses of the virile young male, even if he was covered in fur. Without fur... there was great risk of embarrassment, so Kit quickly changed the subject (Monty, ever taking the initiative, snaked around to rest in his... lap.)(Nate wasn't interested; he was following Shelly's trail) "A'y way; dii' ou doo think a'y a'out wha happened?" He winced at all the dropped consonants, but there was really nothing he could do until he got more comfortable with it.

    Will Save for Recovery: 19

    At some moment of Kit's question, Vasily's mind became more clear. Free of those thoughts that were unreleated to anything... And just now Vasily realised that he was quite in a stupid situation - sitting nearly nude in a company of nude guy and nearly nude girl... And one dressed girl. He wasn't sure if his look wasn't normal, but as of now no one actually cared about this, so he let this thing pass. "Noth yeth..." Vasily said, taking his tongue into direct control. He IS learning how to talk with his new mouth. "Was... Khinda... Khind... Kind oph... Busy with thupid stouths."

    "Wha cinna shupid tought'? Nah i'portant..." Kit said, shaking his head quickly. He decided not to bother with working of further refining his speech. He figured that he would effectually settle into a more natural pattern. "Bacc at e 'ouse, I dii some rea'ing inna the... ting," he waved his hands vaguely in the air. "Ge'is real, bu'de Arca'os namm iz dii'fnt."

    "Achaos?" Vasily repeated, not catching what could Kit mean "Whath ith-- BLAHT' DAMN TONGUH!" (Vasily just sweared in Russian) speaking was hard and failing at speaking properly was becoming annoying..

    "Aca-A'au-" he made a face, chewed his lip, and tired a different approach. "Ar...cadi... an Se'um. Se'um. Serum. De shot dey gav us."

    "Oh..." Vasily said, sitting down in the lotos position "And the rie... rie... real one?" Vasily prevented himself from swearing right now, he got finally better at his speech.

    "Arca'ia- Arcadia ouz a zi'y in azient kreece. Iz de bert plaz of Pan... an' naam'd afer de son oof a nymf an' Zues Arkaz. Arcas. Is muther gut turn'na bear, an' is gra'paa uz...Lycaon; de firs kreeka heer-ulf," Kit side curtly. "Heer-ulf. Weer-wolve."

    "Yez, I suppose it is dat...but whay are ya we not all cats.", Alessa asked being very very careful not to touch anything. Logically a serum should have the same effect on all...but wait it wouldn't. But why had the effects been so disparate. "Whiey are we different, wheiy are we all rrrrepresentations of animals...furry what have you.", Alessa could hear a little whistling as she spoke.

    "U-rup- heer-wolv, vae. Neew uld- aguar men, s'in waa'ker, Afika- bouda, go'illa hion. I'iut- zeal. Azai- eke'mata, itzune...." Kit had a rather extensive knowledge of various animal-men and shapeshifter mythologies, and could pull a couple of them off the top of his head. "Kult'urs all ave diffent stories. Sum the same, sum diffent."

    "Souuui yooosathink we are shaapusheefters, zat smuulell cooumfurt...", Alessa said, at this point it was easy to buy crackpot theories but pangolins. She could not recall any pangolin shapeshifter myths.

    "Khan... BLYAHA... Can not phink... Tavrotmnenogi... Can not think of... any werebeasts in shiberia. Sibera. Siberia." Vasily replied, still swearing and not dropping his attempts at pronouncing words correctly.

    "I wuz toattlleey kiddding whghen I seyz we were gettinfleh luueocked in a zuu...zulu...zoo.", Alessa tried to smile. "Shayup shiftars huh...guss yousa cat-man like you say...." She recalled thier discussion the previous night about animal roleplay. Oddly prophetic. She felt content, mostly because she didn't die.

    "Bu tha's the exzent o' my tinking," He shrugged. Well, there was more. But it was more of the same. He have found four greek legends tied into the island. Ah, one more thing... "Arka'ia meanz uthopia too... 'Armony wi nature."

    "Armyanin with nature?" Vasily questioned semi-jokingly, before falling into a short cat nap.

    Kit made another odd sound, somewhere between a feline rumble and epiphanic ah. "Mrrah... Tha' was not a'pun on bein nakit...."

    Shelly was trying to follow the conversation while she was on the floor. She didn't move to much. She looked to the others, trying to find out who was who. They were all animals she didn't have back home. Though shw had the internet and could guess at who some of them were. The big scaly clawed thing though... She didn't know who that was or what it was. Some kind of armadillo? "Wrrrt arrrrr we?" She asked. Inside her mind, Shelly's higher brain functions tried to take over, but she was still powerless inside her mind. While the pain of her change had worn off for the most part, she was still in quite a bit of pain and grunted to tried to free her trapped tail.
    Will Save DC 16: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3836998/ 12.
    Time until retry: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837233/ 4 rounds

    Kit back over at Seashell with a fair bit of concern. He would have wanted to pull her close, but he wasn't sure how those claws of his worked, and he had already ripped the mattress a bit, and shredded his jeans. He shifted over a bit and carefully rested his hands on her shoulders, kneading slowly.

    Shelly meanwhile didn't resist. Instead, she liked it that Kit was so willing to care for her as he was. She snuffled again, taking in his scent and committing it to memory. As she was held close, she felt his arm pressing aginst her chest. It was tighter then what she remembered and looked down. It was then she yelped. "Irrrrrm mrrrrle!" she said in alarm. "Trrry mrrrd me a mrrrn!" She, or he as Shelly was starting to think, felt utterly violated.

    "Urr.... yerh... Ivv bee' mea'in to asc ou 'bout dat..." Kit half smiled. A few fangs showed during the action. Feline teeth were not the most reassuring sight. Same with more predators.

    "Iyar think I haaeeve identiiiified everyuuuune buttee you Sheaells....Wheeet kinda ayuniiimel are ya?", Alessa said rolling her tongue out of her mouth, somehow it was longer than the space alotted in her jaw. While she didn't know the type of cat, they were clearly cats, Shaen...well he was definitely a wolf. And Vasily had helped her figure out what she was. As for Shelly she simply had no idea, she resembled a hyena, but there was too much unknown about her.

    "Waa arr ou?" Kit countered, laughing a little. "Ou looc ike a... a zan'shash."

    "Sommat callud a Panuguulin...I nuuu forra fact armaaadilluuus canna curl inta ayun armoored ball...", Alessa explained.

    "Nerrrrr hrrrrrd of thrrrrmmm." Shelly said, still horrified that she might have been a man.

    "Sanndsleesh....whattrya a pokemon traynur...am Ita gettin da pokeball foraya now?", Alessa realized he was right...she did resemble a sandslash...it couldn't be a coincidence.
    Her tail trailed out behind her taking up a good amount of space on the bed, she would need to manage that better.

    Shelly broke out into a fit of coughs with Kit and Alessa's joke. At least, that's what it sounded like to the others. Shelly looked down at herself, trying to remember where she had seen something like what she was now. something distinct. She remembered some of the things she did. Seeming to yawn, rearing up on her hind legs, her akward way of backing off. She tried to remember an animal that did similar things. Sadly, her dampened intellect wasn't being helpful. She did have an idea though. "Do I hrrrve strrrips on my brrck?" She said, honestly trying to form words now. She was having problems with the a sounds, but small ones she could do. It could have been a Thylacine. Tasmanian Tiger. Extinct now, but she did a project on them one time for biology class. It was the only idea she had. She tried to turn in place, turning around and trying to see her back. Finding the stripes she was looking for, her jaw dropped, opening as wide as it could go. "No... Wrrry." She said seeing herself. "They mrrrde me a... Thylrrrcine?" She said, not believing what she was seeing. "Theyrrrrr all dead!"

    "Thought...we alla had ze samuu seruuuom...jeest deeferent reactions...", Alessa said as she found she could control that tail and slowly curled it finding that she still could only curl it in one direction. "Aw darned thing's stuck", she said.

    Shelly tilted her head, looking at Alessa. She was talking to her tail...? Shelly's higher functions, still sealed away, once again tried pushing forward and taking back control. She felt some of them slip through the barrier, but there was still a lot trapped behind the wall. "Ahh!" She yelled, feeling some of her intelligence return with a jolt. "My herrrrd..." She complained. She suddenly had a massive headache. The instincts were rebelling, but she had put them partly under. Taking this chance, she began to smooth out her hair and wipe away the drool that she had produced.
    will save attempt 3: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837279/ 13
    time until next attempt: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837282/ 4 rounds

    "Hi Tought we 'ere supposd to geet fas'er an hea'lier an sro'ger," Kit pointed out to Alessa blandly.

    "Wharrrt arrrr you supporrrst to be?" Shelly asked, looking to Kit.

    "Kaat?" Kit said, shrugging. Between Shelly attack him and... well, Shelly attacking him more or less eliminated all chances to check what he looked like. In fact... he was only guessing he was a cat. Granted... between the rather flexible tail, retractable claws and the spotted coat (and the shortish muzzle), there was little else he could think of. There were other more definite factors in his line of sight, but those you didn't check in polite company.

    Shelly cough-laughed again. "Whrrrt kind of crrat?" She asked. "Smrrrt rrrass." She looked Kit over, but since there were no big cats in Australia, she had no idea what he might have been. As such, a lot of them looked more or less the same. Then again, Shelly never really looked at very many pictures of real felines. Typically, she found anthro artwork for various characters. Hers or others.

    "Faster...Iya dunno...heally...well I recovered from the shifting rather quickly, dunno about you two.", Alessa said, noting that the cut in her side was already sealed up...Maybe..."I think I yam healing faster.", she theorized.

    "Ia du' goth a'yting to prove dat..." Kit said thoughtfully, scratching at his right chin. He flinched ever so slightly at fur (it had only been a couple minutes since it happened, he was allowed,) against his... finger pad. He wasted a few moments exploring his hands.

    "Nothing...really...unless this works.", Alessa said making a slight cut on her arm, no more than two centimeters in length. She winced at the pain, but this would prove to herself once and for all if this would work.

    Shelly thought about healing faster, but immedieatly put it out of here mind. She was still in quite a bit of physical pain from shifting. Her knees and face in particular considering that they had swapped positions, and her face had dramaticaly extended out into the muzzle it was now. "I dorrrn't thrrrink we have thrrt." Shelly said. She closed her eyes, trying to work on speaking some more. She looked around at the assembled group, then realizing something. "Wherrre arre the otherrrs? Do you think they'rrrre still at the house?" She said, not able to get the growls out of her r sounds. It took a while to get ready, but she was able to speak slowly which gave her more time to control her speech.

    Kit jumped off the bed suddenly, more or less before Shelly started speaking; absorbing the shock of the impact on his hands, landing momentarily on all fours before quickly switching up right, with a slight frown, and made for the area Shaen was in.

    ================================================== ================
    Kit crouched by the bunk thoughtfully. A wolf. The therianthropy connoisseur he was had no trouble with recognizing the wolf in Shaen. He grinned slightly before poking (read jabbing) at the sleeping wolf. "Shaan... Ou awa'e?"

    Grumbling absentmindedly, Shaen's mind was blurred, between sleep and consciousness. Feeling a light jab against his back accompanied by a slightly familiar voice, his mood considerably soured as he began to awake. At this point he didn't really even care who it was, simply turning around and lashing out with a backhand strike. (Reflex Roll=12 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837434/ ) "Go away," he growled out threateningly towards the other hybrid. //Yeah Kit's fine.

    Kit yelped and skipped back in surprise (16). He was not expecting that. He snarled slightly, Nate demanding he strike back. He ignored the voice in his head. "Rrng side udda bed" He asked with a raised eyebrow. Wait... did he still have eyebrows? He really needed to find a mirror....

    Frowning, or at least as much as he could with a snout, Shaen squinted at Kit. The dude's nude... Shaking his head as he refused to let his mind kick into gear, Shaen just hand waved it. "Guess so," he muttered out slowly before yawning a bit. He couldn't have been asleep for more than 5 minutes. God damn he still felt sleepy. "Just wanna sleep," he murmured, no longer feeling aggressive or annoyed, but simply tired. Shrugging to no one in particular, he slumped back onto the matress and curled up again, ignoring the fact that Kit had just woke him.

    "Zoooo...." Kit said slowly, rolling unto his haunching, drawing his knees up to his chest. "H'w ou dea'ing wit de fuor?"

    Shaen rolled over slightly surprised, but mostly annoyed that Kit didn't seem to be leaving anytime soon. "Fur? Not too annoying," he muttered, keeping to what he could say without slurring his speech. "How are others?" Shaen asked in return, hoping that expressing some concern would be enough for Kit to leave him alone after he answered.

    "Shecheel uz ta'ing it rouph. Bo' Da'sel a' bi' bro ah dooin ocay e'ough. Havnth herr fro Mi'ey dough." Kit said, thinking it though. Damsel and Big Brother were adjusting well enough. Shelly was still... shakey in the least. Shaen was napping; so that was a good sign in his favour. "Da uddas an hi ur taaking..."

    "So I saw," Shaen muttered as he recalled the little scene just a few minutes ago. Vasily rolling Alessa around while Kit and Shelly were snapping at each other necks. At least it seemed everyone was back in their right minds for the time being. "Cool, cool that's good," he remarked on the fact that Shelly seemed to be talking with Alessa. "Checking up?" he asked as to why Kit was here, poking him in his sleep.

    Kit rolled his eyes. He has a sneaking suspicion that Shaen wasn't thinking about the right conversation. H didn't bother correcting him though, let the little wolf think what he wanted. "Wau do ou thin' the poin of all this," he tugged at a bit of the fur on his lower arm. "Ar! An ha'e ou been ealing fas'er?"

    "Dunno, experih..." he paused as he stumbled over the word and coughed lightly to cover it up. "Experiments?" he finished, shrugging as he did so. "And yes," he answered with a glance at his finger. Like he had thought, the cut from Alessa's scales had already healed. Certainly it was quite small, but cuts didn't just heal up in a few minutes. "Why? You?"

    "Mah... Ah... mea' 'Nah'..." Kit sighed. He was getting better, though the consonants were still getting dropped with somewhat distressing frequency. "Iz really 'ard nodta shop- chop wor's with dese teetth," he complained. "Bo' naah impornt. Da'sel sayz er cu' ealed fas'er daan it shoed 'av. Hi'mn not all dat shoked to cu myself."

    "I see." Noting how Kit's speech seemed to be improving, Shaen was thankful his mouth hadn't changed so drastically. "Cut herself," Shaen raised an eyebrow at that. A bit drastic, cutting herself, what was next? But enough of thinking, Shaen still wanted to sleep. "So, anything else or?"

    Kit made a puzzled face, cocking his head slightly to the side. "Shaan... Ie ge' de fee'ing da ou doo wa' me aroun..."

    "Well I wanna sleep...." Shaen said, scratching at the back of his head uncomfortably. Kit was probably just worried and checking up on him, so it made him feel a bit guilty about just pushing him away. Then again with all the strangeness around him, sleep would be most satisfying.

    "Are ou... narcalectic?" Kit asked, confused. "You are a'ways slee'ing..."

    "No?" Shaen answered surprised at the conclusion Kit had come up with. "Lotta things happened," he said simply, implying he didn't want the conversation going any further in that direction. The last few weeks had been a bit hectic for him, school, the trials and his side job all starting up at the same time. He'd been running himself a bit ragged as he adjusted over the days. Getting kidnapped was just the cherry on top.

    "Are ou... undianosesd?" Kit blinked, not really sure what Shaen meant by that questioning tone. Maybe he didn't know what narcolepsy was. "Izza brain condizion dat ma'es peee'le sleep ofen..."

    "I know narco is..." he said, holding up a hand to stop Kit's explanation. "Dun think so," he said simply attributing the sleepiness to his activities over the last month.

    "Zooo.... did ou get tes'in?" Kit asked.

    "No....." Shean said slowly.

    "Zo... you cou'd be narcolecitc!" Kit declared smugly.

    "Maybe..." He shrugged as he toyed with the possibility in his head before dismissing it. "Prob juz sleepy," he yawned before letting himself slump back onto the bed and curling up.

    "Nohohohoho...." Kit protested, trying to rattle the bunk, but it was bolted down. He settled for poking at Shaen's back. "Wa if ou av sleep aknia! Or sum udda condizion! Ou cou'd die!"

    "Woulda died already," was his half assed reply to Kit's worry. Despite the constant prodding, Shaen just settled for letting his mind wander, as he became used to the nails jabbing into his back.

    Kit's expression flowed from concern to frustration to annoyance born from fear. It was the 'don't show panic' thing that he had going. But now... he was a bit fearful that Shaen was about to be lost to them. Irrational, he knew it, but still... A low snarl rippled out from his throat. He opened his maw to yell 'wake up' or something along those lines, but what came out instead was a loud roar, the kind that travel miles through the jungle.
    Intimidate (+4 bonus from roar) (1d20+2+4=21) All within hearing range would be affected ^^
    //I don't suppose Shaen has any bonuses to resisit intimidation as a wolf hybrid?
    //If he was with the group, maybe (natural pack creature thing ^^) but he's a lone wolf

    (Resist=15 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837511/ ) Startled by the sudden roar, Shaen bolted upright before turning to glance warily at Kit. The roar didn't even seem to have been a joke by Kit, and Shaen was muddled by the emotions running through him at the moment. Something inside him, perhaps male instinct refused to simply sit in quiet through this. (Intimidate= 20 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837516/ ) Inhaling deeply, Shaen let loose a snarl of his own, no weaker than Kit's roar. Beastial in nature, it wasn't a playful noise, but one meant to intimidate and scatter others. Once the sound had faded, Shaen locked eyes with Kit waiting for the other's reaction.

    "S-shurri," Kit muttered, his ears dropping and tail hanging low. "I... dunno wha caused dat..."
    Resist. Please castle? (1d20+2=15)

    Now Shaen felt awkward at having Kit apologize to him. Scratching at the back of his hand with a mix of paw and hand, Shaen got off the bed at last. "Same here...." The words came out slowly as if Shaen was unsure of what he should have been saying in the situation. With a sigh, Shaen knew he wasn't going to get to sleep any time soon, not peacefully at the least. "You wanted awake? I'm awake." he said with a yawn before he rubbed at his eyes.

    "Guud," Kit nodded a bit. He was felling very self conscious now... What he needed was a distraction of some sort.

    Cue the door openning.

    ================================================== ================
    Alessa noted her body reacting to the cut faster than usual, this should be interesting. "How you hulding up Shells?", Alessa asked after Kit left.

    Shelly yipped loudly as Kit lept up and left her. "Wrrrrit! Whhhre arre you gorrring?" She asked, caught off guard by the sudden turn of events, then looked at Alessa as she spoke up. "I've... been betterrrr." She said. "I've turrrned into a Thylacine, kiddnapped, and probbaly being held forrrrr rrrransom." She sighed and closed her eyes, trying to get back to normal. Almost instantly, she fed the animal instincts inside her some images of being back home which seemed to put them to sleep and give her back the control over her mind. She felt much better as the rest of her mind returned.
    Will save number 4: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837404/ nat 20 (yay!)

    "Howya think i feel being turned into a pangolin Iyuh douubt itza ransom...we're still test suubjacts.", Alessa said, "Still, it's guud to be with friends in these dark timus."

    "I know... But wherrrre arrre the rrrest of ourrr frrriends? I hope they'rre not getting involved... Maybe they'rrre gonna call the police. Forrrr missing perrrsons." Shelly asked, not sure where the others were. Esmerelda would be good company. Even Nate and his womanizing ways. Hell, maybe being turned into furries would kill his libido and get him to think with his brain.

    Alessa noted Vasily resting in her lap, she paid it no mind...although she would have started petting him if she wasn't so self concious about her claws. "Heza kind cute as a cat wouldn't you say?", Alessa said referring to Vasily. "I dunno Shaells I dunno..."

    "Well..." Shelly said, slightly hopeful. Who knows? maybe the police were already on the search for them. "I think he's cute, but Kit is cuterrr."

    "You would thay tat, these scales are not helpin my looks any.", Alessa joked.

    "I wasn't even surrre it was you when I saw you at firrrst." Shelly said. "Didn't help I didn't know what animal you arrre."

    "See what I mean, I can still tell it's you under that fur..but me...I'm freakin bald over here.", Alessa said.

    "How'd you know?" Shelly asked curious.

    "You still smell the same...and the eyes..more importantly, you still have hair.", Alessa said to Shelly.

    Shelly narrowed her eyes. "I don't use that much perrrfume, do I?" She asked, sniffing herself.
    Scent check? lol: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837437/ 13 (this thing knows my favrioute number O.O)

    "Hard to explain...", Alessa said, "Still I can empathize...how do animals deal with these tails.", she wondered.

    "At least you get some use from yourrrs." Shelly shrugged, starting to pick up speed with her speech, getting closer to her normal talking speed. "I don't think i'll everrrrr get any use from this." she said pointing to her inert, striped tail.

    "And vat uuse is dat?", Alessa wondered.

    Shelly shrugged. "Not surrre. But any use is betterrr then being useless like mine." She said, not even able to make it twitch. It just hung there pointlessly for now. Maybe if she began hopping like a kangaroo it might be useful for balence.

    Alessa gingerly moved Vasily so he lay on the bed instead of on her. "Only use I see is this.." Alessa said while rolling onto her back, she tried to force herself to roll up, with difficulty she tried to intentionally trigger the instinct that had caused her to curl into a ball in the first place. She fell off the bed to Shelly as she continued. "Not sure what practical use this has but I can do it.", she said as she managed to coax her tail into curling over her head. There wrapped in a bedsheet on the floor lay a scaled ball.

    "That's a neat trrrick." Shelly said akwardly walking over to where Alessa was. It wasn't akward because she was getting used to her new feet. Instead, she just looked like she was going to fall over from being on two legs. She then knocked on Alessa's hard scales. "Like an arrrmadillo, huh?"

    "Pangolin...I think i saw them in the zoo once.", Alessa said, her voice slightly muffled by her shell. "Did you just knock on my scales...I didn't feel a think bat I cood hear it."

    "Yeah." Shelly said. "How harrrd would you say these arrre?"

    "Suppose we could test ut.", Alessa suggested, "If imma ball, I might as well figure it all out."

    "How do you suppose we do that?" Shelly asked confused. "You mean like... I attack you? Rrroll you arrround?"

    "I was thinking more than just rolling...sort of test the limits of this...although might be best to wait for Vasily to wake up.", Alessa said.

    Shelly heard the roar and froze, terrified of what caused the all mighty roar. It froze her in place and she was unable to move. Her heart was pounding and she kept her head down. She was trembleing. An impressive feat for the thing that caused that considering that she couldn't even see it. "Guys...?" Shelly whispered. "What was that?"
    Resist: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837522/ 5

    Vasily was having a great dream... Actually, he didn't, he was just sleeping. But his sleep was broken as he heared a pair of terrible sounds. Without remembering that Kit and Shaen were transformed (he didn't remember that fact about himself as well, sleepy bastard) Vasily darted up from Shelly, hissing and looking around the room. The first thing he managed to see was a wolf-like person (he was alseep at he moment they've said that the wolf-like person was Shelly, the Thylacine) and Vasily assumed that it was it. "Phoah!" he replied, believing that it was the creature in front of him (that he remembered was Shelly) "Da fudtche was that, Chelly?"

    "I don't know..." She said whispering. "Something loud, whateverrrrr it was..." She said, going low to the floor once again. "I don't want to check it out." Her ears were pinned back aginst her head out of reflex.

    "It weren't you?" Vasily said, shivering. For some odd reason he felt that he wasn't secure in this place at all. Wonder, what could it be?

    "I can't make those noises." Shelly whispered. "Even like this." She said and still didn't want to move.

    "Suuunds like yer awake mr. cat.", Alessa said as she managed to roll herself into Shelly's lap. (Well someone's lap.) "I suppose at some point I'd still like to test the limits of my current state, heck all our forms for that matter."

    "I'd rrratherr not." Shelly said, still unsure of her form. She wanted to be human again too. She closed her eyes and concentrated, remembering her human self. That's how it usually worked with shapeshifters in the books she had read.
    Concentration: take 20. Flat 20 only.
    Shelly was able to picture herself clearly. Her tanned skin, brown eyes and hair... Her human face and body. She only hoped it would work. Or at least help. Her brow furrowed as she continued focusing on her human form... Not that it did anything at all. Shelly sighed when she didn't feel anything happening. "Worrth a shot." She shrugged. "Therrre betterrr be away to change back." Shelly said, still at unease with the noise and everything that was going on.

    Alessa noted the roar and howl, but paid it no mind. In time she uncurled and left the room.

    ========================Rooms! Assembled!===========================

    The door to the room slide open with little warning. Kit glanced over and scooted back a bit, still a bit unsettled by the unexpected roar. He figured he would appreciate the fact that he pulled of an awesome roar later, but not right now.

    A man, a bit on the short side, with African features and greying hair walked in, flanked by a trio of assistants; one pushing a tray. A paneled rose from the floor, becoming a table, and they started setting out covered containers.

    "It's time for you meal," he said.

    Shelly turned to see someone. A guy she didn't know and probably one of the kidnapping arseholes that brought them here. "Not hungrrry." She lied. Partly not wanting to move out of the fear that still lingered in her. Though even if she was willing to move, she wasn't in the mood for eating.

    "Hey, food!" Vasily exclaimed, totally disagreeing with Shelly's food ignoring "Hey, Shelly, if you won't eat, you would be weak." he said. After a short pause, thinking up something, he added "You know, if you would be weak, you would not be able to resist. I am going to eat." Vasily then got up from floor and went forward to the cart.

    Alessa attacked the food, it wouldn't do to not eat. She had to keep up her strength. And while her new clawed hands couldn't hold a fork properly she moved on to just skewering the food with her claws. She had to cut very small portions but happily found that her stomach could easily digest tiny portions at a time. "I think minced meat would be easier for me...no teeth and all"

    Shaen noticed the door hissing as it opened and turned his attention away from Kit to the four that entered. Glancing at the the newcomers with a mix of hostility and caution, the scent that drifted from the containers was enough to make him step forward. Leaving his small recess, Shaen strode forward slowly, approaching the scientist and his helpers.

    Picking up one of the containers, Shaen (whoops) [lol] cracked open the lid and examined the contents. "So... raw meat?" he asked, speaking slowly to make his voice as clear as possible. It looked like steak, but judging from its colour, it was hardly even cooked. Then again, he was supposed to be some form of wolf hybrid at the moment. But then again, his mind was still very much human and the idea of eating nearly raw meat didn't exactly sit well with him.
    Shaen found some beef stake (very rare...)! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5VRr9NG7RE0

    "Expression's shifting consumes large amounts of calories, particularly the first one. Your body is starving for nutrients and will start consuming the flesh. Raw meat is best for you," the doctor said to Shaen. "Your current digestive track is closer to that of creature you resemble. This cell is composed of carnivores. The raw meat will be easier to digest."

    Shelly looked down at her stomach, which began growling. "I didn't ask forrr yourrr opinion." She muttered under her breath. Against her better judgement though, she slowly moved out from her alcove, keeping an eye out for the thing that made that noise earlier. She didn't even look at the man there. She just wished he'd tell them how much money they wanted and when they could return to their lives. But from earlier, he didn't anwser. Or was that another one? Bah, it didn't matter to her. They all looked the same to her. She sniffed at the meat. She was sure there had to be some kind of drug in it. It's how it usually worked in movies.

    "Rrraw meat?" Vasily said, walking towards the cart. "Eeeh, why not cookhed?" he wondered, being familiar with the theory that humanity rose from apes because of the cooked meat.

    "I just answered that," the doctor commented.

    "If you say so," he said so with a shrug as he poked gingerly at the slab of meat. Now that the doctor had mentioned it, Shaen could feel the emptiness in his stomach, hunger gnawing at him. "Long as I dun get sick," he muttered before walking back towards his recess to eat. He'd eat it, but he doubt anybody actually wanted to see him tearing into the steak.

    Closing the curtain behind him as he sat on the floor, away from the mattress, Shaen took his first bite. Surprisingly his teeth teared through the rare steak with almost no issues, shredding the meat, and Shaen actually found the taste somewhat to his liking. Swallowing, he placed the meat back into his containers to wait. If there was anything in the meat, he'd be able to tell soon enough.

    Vasily sighed and changed his question "I thought the cooked meat was easier to digest. Or am I missing something?" he said, taking one of the meat chunks. Hopefully, he won't die out of food poisoning.

    "Not with your current digestive track," the doctor commented.

    Kit slunk up to the table and found one of the containers. He had overheard the raw meat comment, so he wasn't too surprised at the raw meat. He checked another one, but found more of the same (red meat, that is.) He sniffed it, but only good the raw meat smell. One of the assistants shook his head as he moved back to the door, most likely remarking on his clothing less state. Kit looked up suddenly, mostly because his stomach was rumbling, and his belly seemed to have forgotten what the burger tasted like. Exactly how long had they been there? Food... Nate again. So he pried off the cover and tentatively lifted the container to his face again.

    Smelt... tasty. No way to figure what it was... He would assume beef. News and Jurassic Park taught him that zoos and the like used beef to avoid prions. He reached for the meat, his claws sliding out (he really needed to figure that thing out), and carefully took a bite from it. Yep... tasty.

    Raw meat... Shelly had had to eat it once before on her walkabout. Normally a journey for the males, she had insisted that she was strong enough to go on her own and in fact, wanted to do it. Having to make due with only the clothes on her back and what little gear she could carry. No food, little water, some weapons, and a bedroll were all she was allowed. Still, the meat wasn't exactly bad per say and she didn't have any regrets. But that was because she was forced to kill animals to get food. This time, she was in the body of an extinct animal and the food was being served to her on a plate. She was the last one to dig in, looking back and forth among the others to make sure they weren't foaming at the mouth or something, then began to slowly eat. Or at least she tried to. Still not used to judging distances with her muzzle, having not done it before, the first piece of meat she was trying to eat squashed against her nose and soaking the fur with blood. This continued for two other attempts before she finally got used to her new jaw structure.

    "Flippin hell's bells..." Shelly muttered, rubbing her muzzle to get rid of the blood. "How bloody hell do you expect us to eat with these... things?" She said, guesturing to her body.

    "Hm... You know..." Vasily started chewing up the meat after noticing that he had no other choice "...I find this acceptable... What's our future now?" Vasily questioned, trying to make the scientist talk. He could try to do something...

    "Carefully," the doctor said in response to Shelly. "As for your future. It depends on your responses and cooperation."

    "Gee thanks..." Shelly muttered under her breath finally getting the hang of putting food IN her mouth as opposed to around it. "Oh, so we DO have a choice? Wow. Generrrous of you." espicially after the gassing and kidnapping us. And this recent touture session and freak show. Thanks for that! Shelly thought bitterly.

    Vasily Diplomacy: 26

    "Huh, if you'll go easy on us, I think I will be more than willing to cooperate. Hopefully, I'll make everyone else cooperative as well." Vasily said, being ashamed of his two-sideness. He'll probably have a lot to tell his friends some time later "It won't involve things worse than being captured and painful transformations, right?"

    "Fate has already determined a fair number of your choices," the doctor remarked. He examined his tablet, checking certain readings and results.

    Oh don't you give me that shit. Shelly was a firm believer in free will over predetermination. Things just happened. Her winning the lottery, managing to survive the pain of a platypus sting, meeting Kit. Sure, she could have manipulated things a little for that last one by insisting she go to the same college Kit did, but that was still her own free will. She could have been back in Australia waiting for those rare times when she woke up early enough and Kit stayed up late enough for them to talk. Instead, she just glared at him, hoping to cow him into submission, letting him feel all the fear, rage, humiliation and pain she had pent up inside her.
    Intimidate: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3837840/ 20

    "Impressive enough, I suppose," the researcher commented, seeing Shelly from the corner of his eye. "I am surprised that the marsupial conversion proceeded as it did. His methods might be a bit unorthodox, but they do have results. As for the further testings, they will be as they are."

    "I have a name. It's Shelly Maurrrroy." She said. "Not that you carrre for any of us. And I'm a WOMAN. Not that you carrre."

    "Not that anything I say will convince you otherwise," the researcher commented offhandedly. "Did you check to see if your biology has shifted successfully?"

    "Little harrrd forr me to believe you care for anything." Shelly countered. "Kiddnapping, drugging and torrrturring make forrr grreat trrrust builderrrs!"

    "There was torture? I do believe I missed that one," he said. "Your blood sugar seems to be low..."

    Seeing she was getting nowhere, Shelly tore her gaze away and continued eating, imagining that his stupid face was the thing she was devouring. She'd take her anger out on that instead. Chunks of meat were ripped apart quickly and she used her claws as well to help her rip it to pieces.

    Kit, worrying his hunk of beef (it tasted on the beefy side), and sighed into it as Seashell got into another one of her snits. True, this was a difficult time, but she was still being very...

    "That's not how you treat your landlords..." Vasily whispered into Shelly's ear, hinting at her... unacceptable behavior. He was angry at her that she didn't hive him chance to negotiate with the scientist, but kept his anger in. Trying to have as neutral expression as possible, Vasily ate a bit of his steak and asked directly "You are not letting us out?"

    "Again, it will all depend on your cooperation." The researcher did a few taps, then looked at Vasily. "I need to take a blood sample. Will you cooperate? Or will this be an upward battle?"

    "Blood sample are routine stuff." Vasily said, preparing his arm "You are takin' em noph? I mean now?"

    "Whateverrrr..." Shelly said after swallowing a maimed peice of meat. "Just get it overrr with so we can go home."

    "If I co-operate can I can get a different room?" Shaen called out from inside his recess.

    "I thought you liked us!" Kit protested. It was too easy, and too tempting to resist. "Love us even! It's me, isn't it? I'm breaking our relationship apart!" he cried dramatically.

    "Oh good, at least you recognize it," Shaen replied dryly to the overly dramatic Kit. "But seriously, can I get one for sleeping?"

    "Unfortunately, cells are kept together. Policy, of course," he said. A second platform rose, from the ground, lifting his case that he had set down earlier. He flipped it open and revealed the series of syringes, vials, caps and tubes.

    Shelly let her right arm, fingers covered with blood from her maiming, go limp as she waited for them to take her blood. "Just prromise me one thing." Shelly said sighing loudly as she tried to vent some of her anger out. "If we do coopperrate, will you let us go?"

    The researcher prepped one of his needles and with little pomp and ceremony, swiftly drew two vials of blood from the reluctant girl's shoulder. He didn't bother with an alchohol swab, the fur making that pointless, and clipped it into one of the waiting slots. "That eventuallity, as said, is just one of your possible futures."

    With that taciturn response, he repeated the process with Vasily and Kit (who happened to wander over in time to have his blood drawn. He made up for it by snagging another container.)

    Alessa didn't mind the blood sample, she even rolled her arm over so the good doctor could more easily find a patch of skin to get his blood sample. "A blood sample, sounds routine enough, wonder when we can start seeing more of this facility.", she said kindly, "Although I'd prefer my food mashed from now on...no teeth you see..."

    "The teeth did recede? The notes did propose that as a possibility," he mused as he drew his sample. "While we didn't prepare sufficient quantities of the typical diet, the marked container holds ground meat."

    "Thank you sir", Alessa said reaching for one of the marked containers."What is the typical diet exactly" she asked after slurping up some ground meat.

    "Manis pentadactyla, commonly known as the pangolin is an insectivore," he said, preparing to move on to Shaen and Micheal. "The typical diet would have been a mix of termites, meal worms and grasshoppers"

    "Sounds lovely.", Alessa replied sarcastically.

    Shelly closes her eyes and looked away as the needle went in. One of the things she did to help ignore the pain. She wasn't afraid of needles or the like. Far from it. She just never liked the pain associeated with them. When the needle was gone, she opened her eyes again. Like getting a needle for a flu shot, she couldn't see the spot where the needle went in. "Can you tell us why we were kidnapped?" She asked. "I mean... If we were told what was going to happen, I would have come along happily... But was all this really necessary? You wouldn't even need these cuff things." She rubbed her wrists, still feeling the metal on them.

    "General safety," on of the assistants supplied. "Instincts are difficult to control."

    Kit shot a question to the assistants. "Um... what am I?"

    "Panthera Onca, Acinonyx jubatus cross."

    Kit took a few seconds to process it. "Huh... cool I guess." He went back to his second serving.

    "What about dragging us here against our will? We would have all come quietly if you just asked... You can see how hard it's gonna be for all of us to trust or believe a word you're saying now."

    "You did sign the standard agreement, which also covers sudden high stress relocations. Just one of several test. I take it I will find high levels of estrogen in your blood levels?" He commented as he finished his work on Shaen.

    "Hmm?" Shaen paused and set the steak down as one of the researchers wandered over to him with a needle in hand. With a sigh, as he never had liked getting blood taken or shots, he reluctantly parted the fur on his upper arm for the man. It was brief, and within a few seconds, Shaen was back to munching on his steak and the man was walking away.

    "Exactly my point." Shelly said. "You could just be pulling that out of your ass for all I know." Shelly said, sighed. "That wasn't necessary at all. Like I said, you could have just--" Shelly snarled loudly with that comment. "Are you implying what I think you're implying? Because you listen right now buddy. I've just been attacked for NO REASON, gassed into unconsciousness, fell down a flight of stairs, FUCKING KIDNAPPED--"

    "High stress relocation," the researcher repeated, cutting her off. "And falling down stairs has less to do with a scenario and more to do will personal failing."

    "FROM YOUR FUCKING GOON SQUAD DURING YOUR LITTLE STUNT! AND FUCK YOU! I'VE TURNED INTO A FURRY ON TOP OF THIS AFTER MASSIVE TORTURE! I'VE HAD A HELL OF A DAY AND NOW YOU SAY I'M HAVING A PERIOD!? WELL YES! FUCK YOU!" Shelly exploded, nearly pouncing on him from anger. She would have flipped the table, but that was part of the floor so she couldn't even if she wanted to.
    Will Save: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3839926/ 18

    The cuffs triggered as Shelly's heart beat increased, clamping her wrists together again. One of the assistants, the same one that responded to her question, winced slightly, shaking his head. Kit, with his free hand, clamped it around Shelly's waist and more or less hauled her back. "Chiiiill Chell!" he hissed into her ear.

    Shelly struggled aginst the bonds for a few seconds, then gave up and settled for just glaring at the person that implied that she was going through her time of the month. She spouted some obsenities at them which were lost due to Shelly's anger and her new muzzle. Finally she gave them something that, while rude to Austrelians, was not to North Americans and was also probbaly lost on them. She gave them a V sign. Back home, that was the same thing as the middle finger.

    "... Peace?" Kit whispered, a tad confused.

    Shelly growled at them when they didn't respond. "Whrrrt's the harrnd guestrrre for 'frrck you'?" She asked.

    "De burd? Miid'e fingur," Kit whispered back. And instantly regreted it. "Waayt... you are gi'ing dem de Asstrali'an Burd? Wha part a naa-con'fron'taashanal dun't ya get?" he sighed with a trace of bemusement.

    "Nrrt in the mood, Krrit." Shelly growled, absolutly livid. So that's what they used here. Good to know. Not that she'd use it a whole lot. "Rrrnd if thrry wrrnted rrru to brrrarrve, thrrr shrrrd hrave thrrrght abrrt that befrrrre krrrridnrrapping us!" Shelly spat. How dare they abduct them. Clearly, her words wern't doing anything to them. They really wern't worth her fury. As soon as she and the others were released, she was going to cause so much damge to this place... Exposing their crimes to the world. They deserved all they got. Espicially considering that they didn't bother to entertain the notion that people might not cooperate or want to be kidnapped in their next round of tests.

    "I dun't se no," Kit said, holding her tightly. He inhaled. It was still strange, the way he could get information from the air. He wasn't even sure what it was he was getting... It was like... an encyclopedia in french. He couldn't understand it really, but you knew it was information, and you could occasionally pick out one or two worlds that you think you know... "Jus' dun' se it we'ear de can 'ear yu."

    "Drrrn't say whrrt?" Shelly asked, trying to calm down so she could talk again. Thoughts of seeing these monsters on trial was helping for that.

    "Dat. Dose things ou thinkin' riiht now!" he said firmly. Her muzzle wasn't really conducive to covering the mouth. He supposed he could hold it, but that seemed wrong for some reason. "An de saam things ou keeep yel'ing. Dun't antaginizz de ones wi'de powa. Hu... Dat coud be inna fortuun cookii"

    "I'm nrrt saying anythrring..." Shelly said, tilting her head slightly in confusion. "Norrrr was I gorrring to." Shelly replied.

    "Ou hav ben," Kit pointed out.

    "Then whrrrt am I thinking about?" Shelly asked, wondering if there were on the same page. "Laterrr, of courrse."

    "Not involved please," Shaen made an absent minded comment on Shelly's little rage against the researcher. He paused midway through bringing the steak up for another bite at his comment though, wondering, A habit so quickly? After a few moments of dwelling on the fact he had said something almost subconsciously, Shaen finished off the remainder of his first steak and picked himself up to grab another off the table.

    Alessa noted she wasn't fast enough to cup Shelly's mouth, last thing they needed was everyone getting punished for Shells' outbursts. "Kit, she trusts yooo more...try to keep her calm, last ting we need is all of us getting punished.", Alessa whispered to Kit. She turned to Shelly who was still having a kind of outburst, "Shells, it would be more prudent to resist in subtler ways, rather than in ways that woud invite more retribution onto your head...", Alessa sighed, she was still having trouble keeping that long tongue under control. She was done eating by this point, and just sat quietly. So far so good, she was alive.

    "You don't mention La Resistance in front of Les Collaborateurs" Vasily whispered into Alessa's ear secretly, trying not to be spotted.

    Vasily Hide: 15
    //Roll's here, if allowed.

    Shelly glared at the others, but relented. She wasn't going to talk to any of these doctors anymore. She would cooperate,but only until they could be set free. Since it was looking like the only way they would be set free at all. She'd have to have a word with the rest of them later. She still wasn't sure how they could all remain so calm at a time like this.

    Alessa noted that no one thought her makeshift bedsheet dress was odd, that was good. For some reason she was still considering more practice with morph ball form. Samus had to go through training for hers, why not me.

    "Sells, it woud be wis to cam your furrry lil butt down." whispers an annoyed Michael who finally decided to join everyone and examines the raw meat that is left. What was he doing all this time? He was getting this little thing called 'talking' down since you'd be surprised how bad your speech becomes with a muzzle. Why was this done alone in his room? Well, talking is needed to explain things to certain people who are currently not trying to be calm about this situation and he felt awkward in general with his crappy speech.

    Shelly glared at Mikey-boy and barred her teeth some, but didn't do anything other then that.

    "He's right you know...", Alessa managed to say.

    Michael completely ignores the glare as he sighs prior to ripping a small chunk of meat out of a peice he picked up. It was rather annoying and he would prefer the use of a sharp knife if cooking the meat was out of the question.

    Each of the students could see and practically feel the seathing anger for the researchers from Shelly's gaze. The instincts were very quietly telling her not to attack or do anything that would hurt her, but Shelly was having none of it. She had crushed them earlier, and kept them down during her explosion and she wasn't going to let them take over her body again.

    "I suppose I'd be up for some bowling later.", Alessa joked. She did find herself interested in testing the limits of her new form so to speak. Satisfying her curiosity would also help keep her sane.

    Shelly's eyes went from anger to disbelief. Of all the things to say or suggest at a time like this... BOWLING? Really? She tilted her head, cocked an eyebrow and looked at Alessa with a partilly open mouth. When she was kissed though, she yelped a little, but didn't resist.

    Kit kissed her (as much as he could with a muzzle against a muzzle). "Bow'ling wou' be wonn'erful," he said with a smile (again, as much as the muzzle allowed. He was still convinced it would look more threatening than charming with all those teeth ((which he felt more than saw)) filling his jaw.)
    //that'll calm shelly down in a hurry ^^ espicially if you keep it random like that.

    "Hmm, we have a ball, but what do we do for pins?", Alessa asked the group. Maybe soccer would be easier... but the others would probably break their foot on her scales...Bowling was far safer.

    "Bowling...." Shaen muttered, slightly amused that Alessa was fine with being thrown or at least rolled now. It can wait till later though, he thought before turning his attention to the researchers who'd gone quiet over Shelly's latest outburst. "Is there anything else?" he asked the scientist and his assistants.

    "Um... Just to make sure.... are we taking about using you? Cause you are sorta big..." Kit pointed out.

    "Bah...details", Alessa replied with a laugh.

    The researcher moved to Michael for the last blood sample. "Arm please."

    The kiss had worked its magic, or at least partilly. Shelly liked it a lot. Not quite how she would have seen or wanted it to be, but she liked it and similar thoughts entered her head now that she had calmed down. Truth be told, Shelly had sevral, strictly clean mind you, romantic fantasies with Kit (Unlike Kit, who tends to lapse in fantasies quite easily... ^^'). The two of themgoing out to a movie, resturant, going for a hike, a swim in the ocean... Needless to say, sevral of them were changed now because of their new forms.

    Michael chuckled when Alessa suggested bowling, but that quickly went away when one of the researchers asked for a blood sample, or rather his arm, "...Righ." he quietly said before holding out his left arm. He was looking at the researcher as if he was the one being studied and not us furries (Michael's eyes would suggest he was looking for a weakness of some kind). At least the 'blood sample' part was the same, right?
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3841740/ Sense Motive: 10

    The researcher didn't seen to care for much more than collecting his blood samples. He stuck the needle in with practiced economy, brushing back the fur for a brief examination and finding the vein before sticking the holder in and drawing a few vials. "Thank you. That will be all for now. Enjoy what's left of your meal."

    With a swish of his coat, he departed, taking his assistants with him.

    When they left, and Shelly was sure they were gone, Shelly sighed. "How can you guys be so calm durring all of this?" She asked, truely wanting to know what their coping stratiges were. She had the feeling that if they were here for longer then a month, she'd go insane. With her psyche getting progresivly worse and worse as time went on before completly snapping.

    "Um... A' acceptanc' of a skew'd realiti bas' onna frag'mented an' non-standard worl' view born from a neuro'logical chemi'cal im'balance?" Kit proposed cheerfully, contemplating a third serving.

    After the scientists left the room, Vasily finally noted his lack of clothing. Realising that Shelly got into a safer state of mind and the situation in general might be not interesting, Vasily retreated into his room to get on at least some kind of trousers (screw shirts).

    "Seems a rather complicated way to say we're dealing with it but whatever.", Alessa replied.

    Shelly sighed, and began massaging her temples. "I don't know how much of this I can take..."

    "Dun't focus on dem," Kit advised, kissing her lightly. "'arping on sumthin nev'r maadit better. It only makes'em worse, ack'tually"

    Shelly closed her eyes, smiling a little as Kit kissed her. "Thanks... But... I'm really scarred."

    "You know whach'ou needa do?" Kit said thoughtfully.

    "Bowling?", Alessa suggested. She somehow figured it would help take her mind off her surroundings...out of sight out of mind after all.

    "No," Kit did grin. "You needa," he waved his hand out in front of him, "release your burden."

    "Whaddya mean by that?" Shelly asked, tilting her head.

    "It'sa quote. John Shepard. Smart guy. Coulda been in Mensa," Kit said. When he saw the confused look persist, he added some more. "Star'gate Atlantis. Basicaally, let go of'ya stress an' fears an' worries. You'll nev'r Ascend if you don't."

    "I still need to watch that show..." Shelly muttered to herself. "But it's a little harrd when we've been abducted... How do we know they'll keep their word on releasing us? For all we know, they could just plan to kill us. We don't even know if our friends are still ok."

    "We don't," Shaen commented as he reached for another steak. "Hence why you getting agressive doesn't help..." he said before taking a bite out of the meat and chewing. Swallowing, he continued, "Look right now, they hold all the cards. So all we can do is play along."

    "I'd have to agree with wolfy over here, far safer to stay compliant..I don't like it any more than you, but yeah...we need to play along...And Shaen yeah I'm fine with it, gotta take my mind off things, and getting rolled around will help with that.", Alessa said.

    "A dun't think you re'aliz jus 'ow weird dat iz," Kit muttered, shaking his head slowly.

    "I do, I just think weirdness is what I need right now...this place really gets ya down.", Alessa said.



    Shelly shuddered. "I'm going to hate this, I just know it..." She sighed. "What even gives them the rright to do this?" She asked. "Kidnapping us? It's totally unnesessary. How can they expect us to just fall in line?"

    "Tey don't, just imaine wat woud happ'n if word got out tat thes expeimets were bein' done in Ahmericka... We cross'd a bord'r righ? ...Kit, you saiid thos wrapp'rs from Burg'r King were not from Canida right?" Michael soon thought about this and shrugged it off, "Not tat it means anyting; kinda hard to let the publc know abot thes kind of expeimets when w're trapped hre." ...Lets not get started on how much he hates how he's talking atm (this includes me)

    "Again, I just don't want to think about it..In other words, I feel safer ignorant.", Alessa said.

    "Ya really needa work on your def'nition of 'release' and 'not harpin'," Kit sighed at Shelly. "An... yea... I fo'gottabout dat..."

    "In that case, as soon as we'rre out of here, we have to blow this thing wide open. They can't be allowed to keep doing this." Shelly said, determined.

    "Oh yeah, because that's so going to make them want to let us go... That talk's more likely to get use shot if anything." Shaen muttered while chewing at his steak absentmindedly.

    "Depends on where we do it." Shelly said. "Once we get out, we can tell the authorities."

    "Did you miss a da 'If ya coorparate' talk that the guy waz saying?" Kit asked Shelly. "Cause ya aren't really doin' well in dat department...."

    "No I didn't. And I stand by what I said. We can't trust them. But I'm talking about after we're released. If we're released. If it helps, I'll never talk to those kidnapping assholes again." Shelly said.

    "An wat if day dun' think dey can trus us?" Kit countered. "All ya yelling and 'arping ain't helping the problem."

    "You know you don't have to talk to them now....er...what he said", Alessa countered.

    "Yu seemed fine when signed up... This is merly les publc. Only brugh up if figh'in out neded." Michael merely said. At this point he was trying to shorten his speaking time as much as possible as he was getting annoyed at his speaking problem.

    Shelly sighed. "So what do you propose we do?"

    "Don't provoke your captors for one, you don't have to cooperate, I just figured being compliant helped my chances of having a decent living here.", Alessa said.

    "Um... behave ourselves? Not flip our shit?" Shaen commented with an raised eye.

    "Put more eloquently what Shaen said.", Alessa continued.

    "An' dun't do dat 'Glare a' Death' ting eider. Dat really duzn't 'elp an'thing," Kit contributed.

    "So... Obedient little pets then?" Shelly said, clearly disgusted.

    "Gud no. We mein dont bte... bitz, bite, every chanc yu get lik you've ben duing. Tere IS a gry line." Michael said with an unamused face.

    "Just cause they treat us like pets, doesn't mean we don't bite...well you guys bite, I claw.", Alessa said showing her long claws.

    "Um... I mighta miszed sumthing, but wen'dey treat you like pets?" Kit asked. "We gots rooms, food and de opsional clothdin," optional since he wasn't wearing any... "Whads'so wron wid dat?"

    "Nothing, I was just making a point.", Alessa said practicing a few claw slices.

    "You heard my points on what was so wrong with that..." Shelly replied. "Need me to say it again?"

    "Pleaz dun't," Kit said quickly, subconciously half moving to cover his ears.

    "As long as it isn't as loud as the first time you said it, but I'd go with Kit then.", Alessa said.

    "An' all you raAAAaa- protested 'bout was de kidna'ping..." Kit pointed out.

    "What was that about?" Shelly asked, reffering to the sound Kit just made. "Still, it's a big point. Plus, they turned us into this..." She said, pinching some fur. "Not that I'm complaning, but they could have warned us."

    "Ah... ma instincs waz showing? An' ek'sessive 'air growth? Irr'tabi'lity? Im'prov'd scenses?" Kit said, as if he were running down a list.

    "Becoming furries, or in my case the scales? Honestly this actually feels like an improvement. ", Alessa said.

    "I said I wasn't complaining. But they still could have warned us. They act as though they see nothing wrong with any of this crap."

    "They're paid to not see anything wrong with this...personally I'm just happy to have some armor for when I inevitably fall down the stairs again.", Alessa said.

    "Speeking of..." Kit said to Alessa suddenly. "De guy sayd sumthin 'bout an'eater, rite? Zat mean you got dat funky long tung?"

    Alessa let her tongue hang out for a short time before rolling it up again. "Suppose it won't be long before I start eating termites...not the happiest thought ever but it'll do", Alessa joked.

    Shelly snorted. "Which is why we have to put a stop to this when we're out of here. I'm not going to just let them do this to anyone else. I'd honestly rather die."

    Michael sighed, "Woud you lik to sut down tat pogam in Canadi as wel? I'm petty sur thes guys jusst speed up the poces. Tere was sone kind of nois, fant mind yu, but it wus tere."

    "You: stap talking," he said to Shelly. "Burd'n, release. You: mayb' they taste lik an'z," he said, pointing at Alessa. He turned to Micheal for the last comment. "An' you; I a'gre, an' point."

    Shelly sighed, but remained quiet.

    Kit nodded approval and kissed her lightly again.

    Shelly smiled with that. "You have to do that more when I get irritated. It helps."

    "I'd rather not find out.", Alessa admitted.

    "Dey are eye in proteen an' stuff," Kit pointed out, aiming a grin at Seashell. "Like grass'oppers. I think dey tase a bit lik chick'n."

    "I suppose you know that from expirience eh Kitler?", Alessa said.

    "Um... maybe," Kit said, looking off to the side.

    "I think you're the only one who doesn't know my new trick then...", Alessa said to Kit.

    "Trick? Mikey, ya kno 'bout that?" Kit blinked.

    "I've had some experience with that. They're not that bad." Shelly admitted. "Texture is... really weird, but it's not that bad."

    Michael, who was pretty sure that bowling suggestion was just to lighten the mood, shakes his head, "No..."

    "Both of you can give me tips then, if it ever comes up.", Alessa said. Then she turned to Kit, "I suppose that discussion can wait..."

    "I only ate them when I couldn't find much in the way of meat or veg for the day." Shelly replied. "And these ones I did catch... well..." She looked at the others and decided aginst telling them how exactly she ate a rather large tarantula.

    "Again I might need tips...", Alessa said.

    "Op'n mout, Insert food, cloze mouth, move jaw re'petivly, swall'w, repeat," Kit offered.

    "Let's consider that later, no teeth...", Alessa said to Kit, "Well back to talking about bowling I guess."

    "An'eater's have muscles insid'da do da grindin'," Kit pointed out. "Ya got da tung..."

    "Yeah, well I'm not exactly an anteater, and pangolins do have other talents...suppose that's something to be thankful for", Alessa said.

    "Dis makes uz a group a' supa pow'rd teens, right?" Kit said excitedly.

    "Well... I dunno if i'd call these superpowers. I mean we can't walk on water or control the elements." Shelly pointed out.

    "Curling into an armored wrecking ball still counts Shells", Alessa said.

    Kit forged on, ignoring Shels pessimistic reluctance. "We needa team name! Like... Like... Valiant Knight'sa Fur! Valkeryie fo' short!'"

    Shelly chuckled. "I like the sound of that. But Valkeyies were Always Female." Shelly said.

    "Valiant den!" Kit proposed.

    "And now is when I step out of this discussion," Shaen said before sighing. Finished with his meal, he picked himself up and set the containers onto the table carefully. As the others turned their discussion to stranger subjects, even jokingly or to relieve tension, Shaen decided that sleep, which he had yet to get any of, would be fitting.

    "Not interested in bowling Shaen?", Alessa asked.

    "A'gain?" Kit whined. "Ya always run away..."

    "Have a nice nap," Shelly teased.

    "Back to your old self Shells?", Alessa asked.

    "Meh... More or less. Trying to keep on my usual optimistic side." Shelly said, shrugging.

    "I gotta a pocketfulla sunshine I can share," Kit grinned.

    "Wanna help me test the limits of my new 'super' powers....", Alessa suggested, it was good to have the old Seashell back.

    "What did you have in mind?" Shelly asked and licked Kit's muzzle as he said that. "If i stay in this good mood, I might do that thing I said I'd do earlier."

    "I was thinking bowling...", Alessa suggested, "But we don't have researchers for pins..."

    "Don't mention them." Shelly said. "Maybe we could use Shaen."

    "Or we could try soccer, although you might break your foot and we wouldn't want that...Kit any idea?", Alessa said curling up landing on her side on the floor and then rolled to a stop. She was getting more used to her tail now. She decided it was best to do this to continue working her tail.

    "Ees atta eh!" Kit swore. "Dat's... unfair! I can't do dat! Well... I can roar... I tink. An' it's football."

    "Yep. Football." Shelly agreed. "It's only the Yanks that made their own sport with the same name."

    "Dat haz little to do wid ac'tually kickin' a ball..." Kit added.

    "Whatever works, besides you couldn't kick me while I'm curled up like this without breaking your foot, so you two interested?" Alessa said, projecting her voice so they could hear her through her shell.

    "Broomstixs," Kit suggested.

    "How would those help?" Shelly asked. "And where can we get them?"

    "Oh...well, do be gentle, although with luck I won't feel it at all.", Alessa said.

    "Janitor's closet," Kit said, trying to rock Alessa.

    "Not interested in rolling Kit? I'm already used to it.", Alessa said.

    "They'll let us out of her to get those?" Shelly asked, wondering if he knew something that she didn't.

    "Dun't ya know, rock an' roll!" He quipped, glad Alessa walked right into it.

    "Go right ahead...could be fun...rock and roll, baby", Alessa joked, rocking a little herself.

    Shelly smirked and waited to see how things would unfold. She was still curious as to how they could get into the janitor's closet considering that there weren't any in the room. Shrugging, she went to the door that they had entered from and knocked on it, wondering if it really was this simple. She heard the other's comments and when nothing happened, she shrugged and left.

    "You two getting broomsticks without me?", Alessa asked.

    "Dat broomstix ting wazza joke," Kit said, trying to push her over. [1d20+3=10 Thank's Castle... Thanks a lot... Shoudla taken ten ^^']

    "So what do we plan to do now?", Alessa said as she was rocked back and forth until she rolled over. "And you should try harder...to roll me...perhaps there's a game we could play...", Alessa said. The bedsheet covered her, making her nothing but a ball wrapped in a bedsheet.

    “Onesty though, tis be stange… all of tis.” Michael meekly said before cautiously poking the balled up Alessa.

    Shelly chuckled. "Relax there, Mikey-Boy. Anteaters don't bite. Espicially not curled up like that." She went to Alessa's side and tried to get her upright so she could be rolled more easily instead of being spun like a tire.

    "Strange iz my middel name. Firs' name too," Kit grinned. "Now 'elp me roll 'er over."

    "I thought it was Tracy." Shelly teased.

    "An' dat iz strange," Kit smirked.

    Vasily arrived some time after Kit's words, gotten some more clothing on his body (AKA trousers)
    [The follow takes place using Elric Brother Telepathy(''Ow coud ou?" Kit despaired. "What happened to naked solidarity!")("Don't want to be naked when I shift back and have no organics to cover my high-caliber cumulative projectile gun.")("You should display that with pride!" Kit countered)("Not feeling comfortable with displaying it among other 3 guys." Vasily replied saying a half-truth.//Lol, new dialogue.). ("You were never on a sports team, were you?" Kit asked.)("I could barely lift my own laptop. Not a sportive guy" Vasily replied)("That's no excuse!" Kit protested.)("You want me to do a striptease right now?" Vasily asked sharply) ("If it's not too much to ask," Kit shrugged. "Um ... Not for me though.")("Yeeeeeees, not for you...." Vasily replied.)("Hey guys! What's going on in this thread?" Michael cheerfully said with no idea what's happening at all)
    "So..." Vasily said "What's happening right now? Discussing the actual problems?"
    //wtf is this stuff?


    "Nah. We were about to play a game with Alessa. Other then that, nothing's going on. I'm trying to cheer up. It's mostly working." Shelly overheard the part about the striptease and yelped. "Oi! You're not allowed to be gay, mister! You have me here! Besides, I was gonna do that!"

    "All'i wan' iz nakit soli'darity from Big Brudda!" Kit complained.

    Shelly grinned, unable to resist the really bad joke comming. "You can Haz nekkidz? U can haz nekkidz!" Shelly said and pounced on him. Yes, she was hyper sometimes. It just seemed like something that would get Kit a glomp in their online chats.
    Grapple check: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3842284/ 15

    Kit let out a yelping cry before getting hit to the ground. He skirmed a bit, somewhat uncomfortably. "Um... ya do re'alize I'm not wearin' an'thin... right?"

    "Yep. But you got fur so that's fine with me." Shelly said playfully. "You should know this about me, Kit." She said and booped his nose.

    "Um... male anatomy..." Kit whispered.

    "Well, let's go to our little den then." Shelly winked. "If you want to that is. I think I'm in a good enough of a mood for that little thing." Shelly said.

    "Where are those two going.", Alessa posed a general question.

    Vasily stared at the pair "You know, every Genre Savvy knows that doing--" he said and stopped immediatelly "Ah screw you, I've lost my idea." he then said.

    "Of all da frases he coulda uzed..." Kit muttered. And he had a feeling he knew what Vasily was going to say, but he decided not to put words in Vasily's mouth. Because if he never actually said it, he never said it.
    https://soundcloud.com/babestuck/i-fink-u-freeky

    Shelly stuck her tounge out at the other cat and kissed Kit, then rolled off so he could get to his feet. Or paws. She jogged ahead of him so she could pose though, and lay down on the mat, facing the entrance, hindpaws moving back and forth in the air.

    Kit pretty much scrambled to his feet and took off after Shelly, almost on all fours. What do you expect? Virile-young-man + suddenly-in-a-strange-yet-oddly-arousing-place-Shelly = many visions of things from a certain banned book.

    "So..." Shelly asked, still laying on the mat facing Kit. "Any poses you've ever wanted to see me in?" She asked holding her head up in her hands. From there, she followed out his wishes for as long as Kit had ideas.
    Last edited by Greycat; 12-29-2012 at 06:09 PM.
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  6. #26
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    Paint ball Fury

    Michael stared at the scene with a raised eyebrow, "...Am I Teh only one wo thi'ks the mood chang'd too fast?"

    "That depends...do I want to know what just happened?" Alessa wondered from her curled up position, "Sounds like Kit and Seashells are preoccupied, which leaves the rest of you to help me practice with my superpowers..."

    "I bet everyone would hide in their rooms yet again." Vasily stated, sitting near Alessa "And I think you don't want to know what has just happened."

    "Suppose that leaves us two again...I've got an idea...wrap me in the bedsheet, I'll just be a ball for a bit.", Alessa said.

    "Huh?" Vasily looked at Alessa and asked "Wanna get rolled around?"

    "Or other games, sad we can't use the researchers for bowling, don't cats play with balls?", Alessa said.

    "FYI: Not all cats play with balls." Vasily stated, before starting to push Alessa to his room. That's going to escalate quickly again...

    "Fair enough...Anyway what did you want to do now?", Alessa asked as she felt herself rolled into a room.

    "Hm..." Vasily didn't really know what could he do with Alessa right now and because of this, he could only reply to her question with silence.

    "Perhaps we need more people to have a game of it...roll me back into the commons please", Alessa said to Vasily.

    Vasily sighed and rolled Alessa back to the "commons". Indeed, they might need more people for fun.

    "We there yet?", Alessa asked, she found it funny how she never got dizzy when rolling while tucked up like this. "Roll me up tight with that bedsheet, wouldn't want it to come loose during the game.", she suggested.

    "Not yet..." Vasily said, tightening up the knots of Alessa's bedsheed cover. After that he pushed Alessa back into the room and stated "Now we are there."

    Alessa tried to uncurl but the bedsheet held her tightly in place. "You certainly know your way around bonds...", Alessa said cheerfully. Rolling up always made her feel more secure, and pangolin ball shape was even better as she was now an armored ball. It helped her forget the unfortunate facility that was now her semi-permanent home. "What do you feel like doing?", Alessa asked

    "I dunno..." he replied and looked around "I have an idea but that might require some privacy."

    "Back to the room already? We don't really have all that much privacy here. But what's the idea?", Alessa asked.

    "Any privacy does good." Vasily said, pushing Alessa again "But since I have this new body... We might try that catboy thing I've mentioned earlier."

    Vasily And Alessa's little fantasy, enter at your own peril: http://titanpad.com/k87bBekY3k

    With that mechanical hiss the main door slid away and Raine was standing there, eyes apparently fixed on the floor where the door had disappeared to for a moment before heading inside and shifting the weight on her box of goodies about.
    She made her way over to the main table and set the box down to start preparing the injection gun.

    "Hello again my little guinea pigs," Raine announced tiredly, sort of preemptively weary for whatever these panicking subjects was going to throw at her, being in a strange place and mutating and everything. She had wanted to break them in a little slower and with a much better psychological environment, but she had to work with what she was given.

    Vasily left the room immediatelly as they were done with his and Alessa's... stuff. The researcher - Raine came into the room and Vasily grinned as he saw her entry, since he was unable to do a friendly smile. "Guinea pigs?" Vasily questioned, sitting down on the floor and staring at the researcher. "I see you weren't beaten up much in the process of this raid capture." Vasily then remarked, noticing no apparent signs of beating on Raine.

    Alessa exited the room along with Vasily, "Ah the good doctor, how ya doing...me, well could be better.", Alessa said.

    Shelly dutifuly posed for Kit in whatever way he wanted. She didn't notice Raine coming in, nor would she have cared at all. The woman, and everyone else here, was free to go die in a fire as far as she was concerned. Finally, she stopped when Kit ran out of ideas and went back to laying face down on the mat and propping her head up with her hands. "So? How was that? Not quite what I was hoping for, but it had to do. Did ya like it?" She kicked her legs through the air back and forth, eager to hear Kit's response.

    Part way through, Kit had to switch back to pants, mainly because getting... excited without them was not the best thing to do when in a situation such as the one they were in. Lord knows there was nothing he would rather do than get excited and active, no matter what the situation around him was, but human decency was what it was. Still even that thought wasn't enough to put a damper on his... excitement. Which brought him back to the pants issue again.

    "The only thing I didn't lik waz dat it had to end," Kit purred, snuggling up close. "Um... sorry 'bout the pants though..."

    Shelly giggled. "Mmm. Thanks honey." She replied. "And it's ok. I understand." She gave him a nuzzle, the best she could do to show her affection right now since Thylacine lips weren't meant for kissing. Pulling a sheet over them, she smiled. "When we get out of here, we can do this sorta thing more often."

    "Jus' dat?" Kit purred some more, nibbling gently on her ear. He licked her fur a bit, slowing stroking her cheeks and neck with his tongue. In the process saw Dr. Raine having her conversation with Vasily. "Varden Kr'leen," he swore. "Can't a cat gedda break?"

    "I think you've mistaken me for a jarhead soldier," Raine replied to Vasily as she checked over the injector, "I surrendered; you guys were already out cold and apparently brute force wasn't necessary to the scenario in regards to me."
    She had to stop and remember everyone's animal strains so she could keep clear head on who was who right now.

    "What's in the injector?" Vasily wondered, still looking at Raine "Nothing that's going to throw even more paranoia fuel to everyone?"

    "Just some good old fashioned adrenaline," Raine replied airily as she flicked the tubes to make sure there was no air left, "Trying to discern if it increases efficiency of the Serum among other things, this'll only give you a little buzz and not much else."

    "How can a werebeast inducer be made more efficent?" Vasily asked.

    "The Serum is supposed to futz with the animal in your system, but turning a human into an animal is huge can of worms which is just threatening to explode, so if we can increase the assimilation rate things will go a lot smoother and much more stable," Raine explained absently before turning on Vasily armed with the injector.

    Shelly snuffled a little at the licking and nibbling, not making any effort to stop him. When she heard him swear and speak up next, Shelly sighed softly and started to pretend that Raine wasn't there. She had so many words that she could yell out at her, but of course, she had to be a good little Thylacine. Well... Good was a relitive term. Right now, she was pretending that if she could just ignore and not care about anything that was going on, the sea of apathy that she would make would let them swim out of this place. Metaphors weren't her strongest point, she realized but she'd still ignore Doctor Paranoid Recluse for as long as possible. "Ignore her." She whispered and wondered if she could rotate the mat to face away from the example of evil in the room.

    "Do I get an incentive?" Kit teased.

    "Maybe," Shelly grinned, happily. She though of a way that should make the evil doctor stay away from them. "Hmmm... We should makeout or something." She offered. "Or pretend to."

    "Ooooh..." Vasily said, understanding just a bit of Raine's explaination. Realising that he has no questions to ask at all, he just sat and waited till the researcher would do the injection (he was fairly sure that Adrenaline that is produced by body in extreme conditions isn't the thing inside the injector, but resisting the injection would be a stupid idea)

    Since Vasily didn't appear to be going to resist, Raine moved in, found a spot and quite simply jabbed him with the injector for a moment and went to refill and setup for the next.

    The sound of the door hissing open was enough to snap Shaen away from falling unconscious. An unfamiliar voice was what got him to pick himself up off the matress and check the main room though. Noticing Raine, or at least someone that looked almost identical to her since he'd only seen her once or twice, Shaen figured that she was probably here for a reason. Brushing the curtain aside, Shaen stepped out and listened before sitting himself down.

    "Ello," he muttered to the scientist just before yawning. Adrenaline... not sleeping with that... he thought sadly to himself, but tests were tests. With a sigh, Shaen let his mind wander as he waited for Raine to finish up.

    "You all seem to be adjusting..." Raine remarked, partly trying to indicate something but she left it open-ended. She wandered over to Shaen with a reloaded injector and gave him a quick jab, moving back to reload again and throwing a somewhat concerned glance over to the other cells.

    Kit looked up, torn between figuring out were the enigmatic Doctor Raine (that was such an awesome super villain name. Mister Mayor! Dr. Rain has unlessed a hurricane that threatens to flood the city!) fit into the puzzle and Shelly. "Hi Doc... I'mma Furry now. Pleaze dun't taze me..."

    "Oh 'Kit', of all the people that had to get kidnapped with me," Raine said with mock melodrama, "Much to my distress I don't have my tazer on me, they probably wouldn't like me zapping the odd underminer..."
    She really did need to catch up with that 'Donald' and put him through the wringer, as she needed to keep a rough sense of control on this situation or everything would spiral into chaos.
    "Instead I get to jab you with a needle!" Raine said suddenly with a somewhat evil grin as she advanced on Kit.

    "Guess not..." Shelly said, sighing. "Might as well get it over with, bitch..." she mumbled under her breath and stuck out her arm. She gave Dr Paranoid Recluse a look of utter hatred and contempt, then looked away and ignored her.

    "Quite a ray of sunshine..." Raine remarked at Shelly's glare, "You two make a good pair. This might improve things!"
    With that she rapid-fire administered the adrenaline injections to the two of them.

    Shelly snarled as she did that and wanted so badly to spit into Paranoid's eye. Why don't you just go jump off a bridge? Shelly thought and swatted the arm away once she was done. "Oh, you were kidnapped?" Shelly asked, mock sympathy coming from her, fake- wiping a tear away from her eye. "Ohhh poor baby. You get all the luxury items you used to have and more. I feel SOOOOO sorry for you!"

    "You were kidnapped too?" Kit asked, picking between Raine's lines. He pinched Shelly's arm to get her to stop making things worse again. "Exactly how does that work?"

    "Ow..." Shelly grumbled, thinking of some of the ways both Raine and all the other researchers could die in painful and long ways.

    Raine rubbed a temple with a bit of a sigh as she went to reload the injector again.
    "Of course I was kidnapped, who better to be assigned to this group? It's scientist logic," Raine said with a slight grumble, "I much preferred the house, everything was all orderly and neat and... well... comfortable..."
    To think of all the things she had to do before she could truly get back into her preferred pace... it wasn't pleasant.

    "So dis furrificasion ting was gonna happen anyway?" Kit asked with a raised furry eyebrow.

    "In case you didn't hear it," Shelly said slowly. "I vented a lot of my frustrations out on that asshole that came in here earlier. So. Until you can give me a date when we're getting out of here with no interfearence from you people, we have nothing to say to eachother. Unless you piss me off even more. And it won't be all that hard to do that either."

    "Hush Seashell. Burdens equals release, 'member?" Kit sighed. He really didn't want her starting up with all that again. Yelling was bad enough when you had normal human hearing. When you were kicking it with the fancy cat ears, yelling entered a whole new level of bad.

    "If my lack of surprise at your condition isn't evidence enough: yes, this 'furrification' was the whole purpose of the Serum, these guys are just impatient and less gentle," Raine said with a sigh, inwardly wondering how to deal with an amazingly uncooperative Shelly -for the most part she figured mutual ignorance would be healthiest.

    "Heh... It woud 'ave ment sumting if wulvie boy o'er dere had'nt jus' been nappin' de day a'way," Kit shrugged. So... Arcadian Serum really was an on the nose pun. Either that or a rather foreshadowing moniker. He had really hoped it was nothing more than cruel irony. True, there was hardly any evidence that it was so, and a mountain to the contrary, but dreams were always something for people to look forward to.

    "So Kit," Shelly said, now completly ignoring Raine. "Any ideas for how we'll play ball Alessa? Because we can't go around using our feet like she mentioned. We'd break our feet. And rolling her like one of those snowball things you have here would be to slow.

    "We'll find a way.", Alessa muttered, s, sitting around while waiting her turn.

    "Shels..." Kit cautioned with a slight cough. She seemed to have that classic teenager problem; in one ear and out the other. "Wat did wi say 'bout bein' rude to De Powerz dat Be?"

    "Huh?" Shelly asked and looked t Raine as though seeing her for the first time. "Oh. You're still here. I thought you would have stabbed the others by now." Shelly said flatly. "Tell you what, 'Doctor' Paranoid Recluse. You let us go now, and I'll start considering trusting you again. I'll give it a day."

    "Sure, you're free to go," Raine said a little lifelessly, motioning one arm at the closed door, "You think I'm the one keeping you guys here?"
    Raine just shook her head and went to see the others.

    "Yu a' du a wonderful job at' ali'nate'ing da one parson dat mite be on ouwa side!" he hissed fiercely in Shelly's ear. The Jamaican accent wasn't one he used often, but agitation was a sure fire way to get it to the surface "Cut down on de cattin' and li'sen to wa peope se to ya."

    Shelly growled. "Do you want me to blow up on you too? Cause... Kit, I love you, but you're getting on my nerves a little bit." She said. "With all the crap we've been through, I kinda need a way to vent here." She barred her teeth a little.

    "Yo getting on everybadi nerves!" He snapped back, his own fangs baring somewhat. "Yo yell at ev'ry single person ya se! If one a dem did even hav' a reason to waa' help, you tink dem would ev'n botha try when you try fi tear out dem throat the moment dem se hello?"

    "Little bit hard for me to do that considering PMS, Being kidnapped, and turned into furries." Shelly said. "So yeah. Kind of at my wits end here with stupid, cryptic and annoying as FUCK doctors telling us their evil plans before mind raping us to becomming their obedient little slaves!" Shelly spat. "You!" She snapped at Raine. "That's what you're gonna do, right? Tell me. What's the angle? Sex slaves? Military drones? Expendable slave race?"

    "Sex slaves?" Vasily said "I wouldn't mind against this fate... Heh..."

    "Dontcha think dats excessive, if they were going to brainwash us at all they would have tried by now...And the good doctor is trying to help, no sense in making enemies where there are none. And besides, there are far simpler ways of recruiting sex slaves if that's your main concern...no one would go through all this trouble just for that.", said Alessa.

    "Dis ain't a comic book!" he almost roared, his voice raising to quite audible levels. Rage and frustration were the perfect "Ya tink ev'ry bad guy gwuan tell you what dem criminal plan is? Dem bad because dem smart enough not let everybody know it!"

    Shelly didn't wait around for Kit to finish. Instead, she stormed off going into the shower so she could start punching a wall in addition to helping her calm down. She turned on both faucets as far as they'd go so the sound of roaring water would down him out.

    "Lovely," Shaen muttered to no one in particular as Shelly and Kit started snapping at each others throats, again. Well this time they weren't feral, though whether that was good or bad, Shaen had yet to determine. Seeing Shelly storm off towards the bathroom, Shaen couldn't exactly blame her.... Well he could, but it would be unfair. Coughing to catch Kit's attention, Shaen raised a finger before speaking, "A suggestion? Drag Shelly away from staff as soon as they're finished their business? She doesn't have to see their faces and she can't insult or antagonize them. I'll help."

    "Not sure if that's the best course of action, but as I don't have a better way of dealing with Shelly, I'll go with that...", Alessa said as she waited for her turn, Shelly left before they could discuss details for the ball game. Alessa made a note to discuss it with Kit before they tried anything.

    As Kit raged against her, Shelly began singing quite loudly and also quite badly to drown him out. In fact, to get him leave her alone, Shelly was singing one of the worst, most horrible songs of all time: Rebecca Black's "Friday" while going out of her way to make it as close to the original form as she could. The horror! The pain! The Ear Rape!

    "I know you're upset, but just because you want to suffer here doesn't mean the rest of us have to suffer you.", Alessa shouted, trying to suppress the urge to stop her from singing.

    "WHHHHHIIIIIICCCCCCCCHHHHHH SSSSSSSEAT CAN IIIIIIIIIII TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEEE!?" Shelly belted out.

    It was about at this point where Michael simply couldn't stand there and keep his mouth shut, "Wow Shells! I didn't think you LOVE that horrible song! Stop singing before one of us makes you stop!"

    Hearing that abomination of a song was the last straw on the proverbial camel's back. With a frustrated sigh, Shaen called out to Shelly. "You have five seconds to stop singing that crap before I come in and make you."

    "It's not even Friday yet...we were captured on Sunday...", Alessa shouted with apprehension, "Shells, you're just making things worse for the rest of us, if you don't care about our feelings, at least think of Kit...", Alessa shouted.

    Raine had a bit of a jaded expression as she stood next to Alessa and stared blankly in the general direction of Shelly's voice, pausing a moment to find a spot on Alessa to jab her with the injection.

    Alessa turned her arm to reveal the soft underside devoid of scales. "Sorry, little miss sunshine is getting on everyone's nerves...here's a soft spot for that needle...may I ask what it's supposed to do.", Alessa said, bracing herself. Hopefully it wouldn't be any worse than allergy shots.

    " 'Supposed to do'? I haven't the foggiest, that's why they call it experimenting -it's just adrenaline anyways, it'll only give you a slight buzz," Raine said helplessly as she pulled the trigger.

    "I suppose that's fine...do you by chance know where we can get a gag so I can stop Shells should she sing again...", Alessa tried joking. Though she was serious, that song needed to go die, and she wasn't sure why Shelly was so insistent that everyone suffer as much as she obviously was.

    Kit, still scowling and muttering (both at himself and at Shelly), tail lashing, shuffled out of the alcove and closer to the others in the ever so friendly common area, Kit swallowed his growl. "A buzz? Are we getting the party dosage this time?"

    "Ah Kit, do I have your permission to gag your girlfriend if she sings that again.", Alessa turned her head to see Kit.

    "How could I, as a good ma-partner, say yes to that?" Kit said, while nodding vehemently.

    "I just wanted to know...and I think Shaen about to lose it...you should talk to Seashells, let her know that making all of us suffer is a bad idea...I know she has good intentions, she "

    Shaen's words didn't seem to carry that far. Or if they did, they were drowned out by her singing. Or Shelly just didn't care.

    "Okay fuck this," Shaen called out before picking himself up off the ground. Pausing he turned to Kit and asked, "You take care of this or?" Though judging from his reaction to Alessa's question, it was probably going to be a no. "Alessa, help?" he asked, turning to the only other girl, who Shelly wouldn't flip out on, in the room.

    "I doubt there's enough in the injection to really mess with you, I only need enough to get a response from your system," Raine said, apparently completely tuning out the shenanigans in favour of going off to reload her injector and swiftly hunt down and jab Michael before he could respond.

    "Right here Raine..." Michael said when she walked into his room. Appearently he was also prepared to help take down Shelly if she doesn't shut the bleeping fuck up soon.

    Alessa entered Shelly's little alcove after her shot was done. "Hold on to your panties Shaen...I'll deal with her. Calm down Shells, there's no need for violence.", she said softly. Now that the song stopped she was much calmer.

    Shelly finished her song, her throat getting slightly sore from the yelling she had been doing. Instead, she just settled for ignoring everyone.

    Alessa sat down on the bed. "Why are you making the rest of us suffer through that song...we aren't prisoners of war after all, no need to torture us."

    Shelly didn't reply. Instead, she grabbed a towel and roughly brushed aside Alessa as though she wasn't even there. The exercise probably hurt Shelly more then Alessa. She was heading to the unclaimed alcove since she wanted to be alone at the moment.

    Alessa felt herself lightly brushed away. She didn't resist. "I know you're upset, anyone would be, but careful how you show it, the researchers seem to be trained to deal with teenage shenanigans...you're in college fer crying out loud...", she then signaled for Kit to get in here.

    Yay... couples counseling. Kit ground his teeth/fangs a bit, then headed back into the alcove. He combed his hand through his hair in a repetitive motion that did nothing to calm his nerves. "You rang?"

    "Yeah, Shells is gone, I think she just wants to be alone right now...hey as long as she doesn't sing that song again...", Alessa said, "On a lighter note, have you figured out what sort of ball game we're doing?"

    "We still hav' a critical lack a broomsticks," Kit sighed melodramatically. "But see'riously, you are too 'eavy to lift, and too scaly to kick."

    "That's still the main problem, so some sort of polo game might work, wonder if I float like that...we could play water polo..." Alessa said.

    Meanwhile, Shelly was in the unclaimed alcove and began punching on the back wall of it, the adrenaline numbing the pain. She didn't care if she'd be in a lot of pain later. The wall sounded solid as well. Solid concrete to boot. They weren't getting out that way any time soon.

    Michael just about had enough with Shelly, but after a deep breath, his knuckles relaxed as the thought of knocking her out left him, however he REALLY needed to snap at a certain someone, "Shelly... There's a difference between being calm and/or sane then raging like some damn ANIMAL that you appearently insist on being!" With that, he angrily walked towards Raine for that shot as he tried his best to wear a neutral face, "Sorry about Shells, appearently she didn't get the memo about calming the heck down."

    "Dun't ya think dat dere is sumthing wrong with a d'sire to be used like a' inanimate ob'ject?" Kit asked after a few moments of contemplation. He looked in the direction Shelly wandered off in.

    "It's not a matter of being used, It's a skill to be perfected like any other...hey Samus had a morph ball form.", Alessa said in response, "And "

    "Neva 'eard of da Samusball football game," Kit pointed out.

    "But there was a Samus pinball game, now I'm not saying I'd like to try out pinball, I just figure if I have superpowers I might as well have some fun...knowing this place it's one of the things that will keep me sane.", Alessa said.

    "Um... 'av you re'lized jus' 'ow brok'n our convos 'av become?" Kit sighed. "Pretendin' to be a ball mak's you sane..."

    "Having fun while helpng out friends makes me sane and it's not pretending to be a ball, it's actually being a ball, and yes if it's too broken for you, you can suggest a new topic.", Alessa said.

    Shelly meanwhile had grown tired of punching the wall. She kicked it sevral times then finally gave up, taking deep breaths. The stress of everything was getting to her and she genuinly wasn't sure if she'd be able to make it through this. She honestly was starting to think if she was the only sane one here. Everyone else seemed so calm, but how was that even possible? Sure, the evil doctors promised that they'd be getting out, but she didn't trust them as far as she could throw them. She was honestly waiting for the moment they'd be reprogrammed into one of the things she had brought up to Dr Paranoid Recluse.

    While Alessa and Kit talked about working out the details of playing a game using Alessa, Shaen decided to check up on Shelly, despite already having an idea of what might happen. Time to stick my hand into the fire pit, he thought to himself as he walked on over to the recess Shelly had taken residence in. Tapping on the wall, he left the curtains in place, standing by the entrance. The thuds had stopped, so Shaen guessed she'd gotten tired of beating the concrete. "Feel any better or still mad," he asked, a tinge of amusement in his voice.

    "Not really..." Shelly said, a tear going down her eye. "I just don't understand it... I don't understand anything here."

    At least she isn't mad anymore, Shaen thought, but kept it to himself. As he took a look at the others around the room it was still a bit surprising that Shelly was the only one acting like this. He had his own reasons for being calm, getting kidnapped wasn't the most stressful thing in his life, but what about the others. He made sure not to slip too deep into his thoughts though, but struggled to think of anything to say to Shelly.

    Why'd I do this again? he wondered as the silence drew out before he sighed. "Ha... No one really understands what's going on. Maybe some of the others," he paused as he glanced at Vasily and Kit, "know something, but we're all mostly in the dark. I'm not saying you shouldn't hate them or anything, but yelling and snarling at their faces doesn't help anyone. It might make you feel better, but is that more important then actually getting some information?" he asked, letting the question hang in the air with a sigh. "But now I'm just lecturing, so yeah," he finished, a bit awkwardly.

    "I just want to go home..." She was starting to cry, her words being interspaced with sounds of a sad Thylacine, all of which haven';t been heard in almost a century since the thylacine's extinction. "I just want to go back home and forget this ever happened... Is that so wrong?" Yips and yelps were starting to infeltrate her speech as her control began faultering.

    So do I, Shaen thought, wondering if his parents would be getting worried. He'd called them, what, a week ago? When would he be able to talk to them? With a shake of his head though, the thoughts cleared away and he started to speak again, "I'm pretty sure all of us would want to if we could. There's nothing wrong with that." He paused though as he could catch, if faint, Shelly beginning to cry.

    Oh crap, oh crap, abort, abort, he thought to himself in a slight panic. Rage and anger? Yeah he'd been expecting that. Crying? Hell no, that was not what he had wanted to deal with, Kit could handle that. Quietly, Shaen moved away from the recess back towards the main room, interupting and tapping Kit on the shoulder. "So Shelly's switched from raging to crying, so yeah...." Shaen muttered as if it had nothing to do with him. "Wanna go handle it?"

    "Cryin' women are lik dynamite...." Kit paled beneath his fur, and his ears flicking back with... well... fear might be a good word to use. Yeah, lets go with fear. And panic. It was different from the last time she cried, mostly because she hadn't raged at him the last time. "Um... sure. Not sur' if I'm on 'er 'want to see' people lis' right now..."

    Shelly meanwhile was openly crying, alone and scared. Most of her anger was gone and she was just left with saddness. She heard Kit's voice and whimpered, yipping as she sniffed. She turned and waved him to come closer, wanting to hug Kit again. "I'm yip! sorry Kit... yap!" she said, struggleing to form words.

    "Hey" Vasily said, to draw attention to himself as he entered the "room" Shelly was in. Hoping that his idea would work (He was fairly sure he'll get attacked instead tho) he looked at Shelly with some sort of analytical look. "Still cryin'?" he said and then quickly added, so she would have no chances to agressively respond "I might try to help your cause..."

    Allright, self education of Psychology. Let's do it.

    Alessa simply stood by, Shelly was too emotionally unstable right now.

    Shelly looked down and pulled her legs close to her body, whimpering when Kit wasn't there. Vasily was though, and he was better then nothing. "H-how?" Shelly asked, feeling completly useless. She just wanted some anwsers and to call her parents... Was that so wrong?

    Resisting an urge to say "IHAVENOIDEA!", Vasily thought about his options. He didn't really know how to start and attempted a blind shot "I have a vague idea about how it might work" Vasily said "But you need to be calm. Treat it as a visit to psychologist..." Vasily really considered that he is insane psychologist wannabe, but, hey, he can try. After that he sat on the bed in the room, waiting for Shelly to reply.

    Shelly whimpered again, shaking. "I... yip I'll try... But I..." She whimpered again and wanted someone to hug. "Why is this even happening to us?"

    "But you?.." Vasily questioned, considering that he might need some assistance in his plan.

    "I'm scared, I'm confused, my yelp! my hormones are going crazy..." Shelly said holding her head. "I jsut want to go home. I don't want to be a part of this anymore."

    "We all are." Vasily said, becoming more confident with success. He had some good news - he didn't trigger Shelly's berserk button and managed to talk with her without getting attacked. What is more, he has two ways of developping conversation - and for a brief moment he had to stop, to consider them all. He decided with the one that might improve the mood, yet the most risky one "The situation that we got in is indeed terrible..." he started "But every situation has it's exit and at least some good sides. Except for situations when you are dead or have brain damage, but, hey, we aren't in either." Vasily then paused, giving Shelly a moment to react.

    Shelly looked around, wondering where Kit was so she could hug him. "If they had jsut explained anything to us, I would have accepted... Is it so wrong to want some information on this? Is it really too much to ask?"

    That sentence instantly moved discussion into the second path Vasily anticipated "They are, to your surprise, human beings too. Maybe corrupt. Maybe even outright evil and cruel, but they do have feelings." Vasily said "Would you give any information to someone you don't trust or someone you don't like? Would you give any information if we don't give them any reasons to do so."

    "How can they honestly expect us to trust them after all this though?" Shelly countered. It did make sense, but that just brought up even more problems.

    "Shelly, I don't tell you to trust them." Vasily counter-countered "I don't trust them either. However, I am not showing this - I am letting them to believe that I am, if not on their side, then at least not against them."

    Shelly sighed loudly, having most of her anger drained from her in that outburst. "I'm going to try... I can't make any promises though. Espicially not with the hormones going all over the place..." She looked again for Kit. "Does... Kit want to see me? I have to apologize to him..."

    "Don't let yourself to become an animal by letting your hormones to dominate you." Vasily stated, hoping for this sentence to have some influence "And I bet he does. You might want to pay him a visit, now after you've calmed..." Vasily said, having a feeling of some sort of victory. He got up and walked into the cell nearby, where the rest of people were located, expecting Shelly to follow.

    Shelly got up slowly, and kept her head down as she abandoned the alcove once again. Her appearance as a thylacine anthro was so... alien to her. She didn't see him in the main room, and snuck around, heading back to their alcove."Kit?" She said, peaking around the corner as she reached it. "I'm really sorry about what I said... Can you-" She accidently yelped in nervousness. "forgive me?"

    Kit simply nodded, with a slight smile.

    "You... mean that?" Shelly asked, half expecting Kit to break out into yells and screams to retalieate for her behviour. She began to walk towards him, slowly. As Shelly creeped up towards him, not making any attempt to be stealthy, she finally embraced him in a hug and began sniffleing softly.

    Kit hugged her back and purred softly.

    Alessa merely sat on the floor during Vasily's psychotherapy session. Looks like he actually knew what he was doing...well contrary to popular belief. Now she only hoped that the adrenaline they injected her with wasn't going to change her further.

    Raine figured she was finished stabbing everyone and they probably still needed time to adjust, so she simply went to pack up and head back out again.

    The door opened before Raine could get to it. A young man, somewhat on the heavy side, was standing their. He looked somewhat surprised to see Raine on the other side. "Boss? I didn't think you would be here," Eli blinked.

    "Science waits for no one?" Raine offered with a bit of a shrug, "I assume you're one of my assistants."

    "Eli. Sort of your main one," he said with a shrug. "Are you here for the field run?"

    "Field run? That next scenario?" Raine said as she quickly recalled her time on the computer, "Well, not initially, but okay, I might as well oversee at least one."

    "It's less of a field run and more of an... exercise outing," Eli shrugged again. Kit's ears twitched. He liked this guy. Much more than the other one. "It's really just a chance for them to get used to their new forms. Really basic things really."

    Shelly's ears twitched when she heard Paranoid Recluse and this... new Eli person easily with her new ears. She pulled Kit in closer, scared of what they were referring to. Thankfully, all her anger was pretty much drained. "What are they gonna do to us?" She whispered. "Why are we being kept here?" Shelly asked, still weak, but louder. Hopefully, the doctors might hear her.
    Listen check: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3847177/ 21

    Vasily noticed the new people and adjusted his ears to listen them as well. And he managed to get most of the information heard.

    Vasily's listen check: 21

    "Exercise? I'm sure they wouldn't mind burning off a little steam," Raine said with a bit of a hopeless sigh as she threw a quick glance at the subjects, "Well, lead on then, I'm still learning how everything works around here."

    "Sure thing, Boss lady," he shrugged again. "It's really just the large environmental simulator. A few floors down." He looked over Raine's shoulder. "You guys need to get a handle on yourself before you can even think about interacting with vanillas..."

    "Vanillas?" Kit spoke up.

    "Do you plan to cooperate or will I have to pull out the cuff controls?" Eli continued as if Kit didn't say anything.

    "Sure, let's get this over with," Shaen said in monotone as he stood up and stretched a bit. Ever since Raine shot him with the adrenaline he'd been feeling a bit pumped up, ready to move about. Not to mention, the whole transformation seemed to have filled his body to the brim with energy, even if he was sore. Some exercise would be good to see how this new body worked.

    Shelly's ears drooped when they didn't answer and looked back to Kit, hugging him more. When he spoke up and tlked to them, Shelly shook her head even if he couldn't see it. "I'm not really in the mood..." She admitted, not moving. Well... aside from 'buzzing'. Periodic shivering then stopping. Her fur was getting cold from the shower... and she probably didn't smell nice since her fur was soggy still. She also felt a little ill when he mentioned 'vanillas' as though there were more people trapped like them.

    "A run will help with that. And it is something of a big deal," Eli stated.

    "You need to come Shelly," Kit murmured, licking her ear. He really didn't want to let her out of his sight. She might get worse again. "A... run would do you good."

    Shelly whimpered. "If it means getting out of here... I guess." She said. "Still not really in the mood to do anything though. Kinda spent all that earlier. Several times... If I do go though... Can I call my parents to tell them I'm ok? Please?"
    //diplomacy. Puppy eyes, don't fail me now... you failed me. http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3847216/ 7

    "What are those "vanillas", Doctor?" Vasily questioned "Telling us that we can't even think about interacting with something we don't know..." He was also fairly upset about having to run - he was a terrible athlete and always hated sport. But they would lead them through the facility and he would be very attentive...

    Alessa merely listened as this Eli person showed up. Exercise sounded good, heck maybe she could figure out how to roll better...there was always more that could be done when you had a morph ball form. "Exercise sounds like fun...better than staying cooped up here anyway.", Alessa said.

    "That's the spirit," Eli said with a smile at Alessa. "And Vanilla's are normal folk. Others have different names for them, but I've always liked Vanillas."

    "So You'll be letting us out of here?" She asked. "Or are there some non researchers here?" Shelly asked.

    "You for one really can't leave for one. You know their is already cooler talk about her? And it's only been an hour. It's almost as bad as Rohan," Eli commented to Raine under his breath. [listen DC 18]

    "Who's Rohan?" Shelly asked, not liking where this was going. They really had kidnapped more people, haven't they? "I just want some anwsers to all this... Like is all this really necesary? I would have come along quietly if you had just explained things." Shelly was considerably quieter with asking these questions, and instead of anger backing her words, there was saddness. So... Generating cooler talk. Not sure what to think about that... She thought to herself. If they had taken five seconds to explain things instead of just kidnapping us, we wouldn't have this problem now... She sighed.
    listen check: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3847561/ 23

    "Vanillas are the grey masses? So, they are like muggles to us, huh." Vasily replied, feeling better that the doctors actually mention the chance of freedom. He wasn't sure if he wasn't lying though... And this comment about Shelly didn't give any better promises (and her reaction wasn't promising much good either). "Rohan?" he questioned, with his ear twitching at every sound.
    Vasily Listen Check: 29 (Natural 20)

    "Attacking everyone you meet does not make people want to trust you with yourself," Eli pointed out wryly. "And don't worry about Rohan. It's a boggey man story."

    "We've told ya." Vasily stated, looking at Shelly.

    "We warned ya, Shells.", Alessa chimed in.

    "Called it." Michael threw his two cents in as well.

    "Oh..." Shelly siad and looked down. "Never heard of that one." When she heard Vasily's words, she rubbed her temples, starting to get a headche. "I've just had a hell of a day... I just want some anwsers. Please. I just want to know what you're gonna do to us, why we're here, and where we are. I'm really scared and confused, and I just want to go home and not be a part of this anymore. Was it really that unexpected that at least one of us would go bonkers from this?" She didn't even bother with bringing up calling her parents again. This Eli didn't even bother dignifying that with a response.

    (Listen Roll= 27 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3847675/ ) Shaen sighed as he heard Eli whisper to Raine about Shelly. Great.... he thought to himself. If Shelly was already attracting attention, and mind you not the type Shaen wanted, the entire situation looked a whole lot uglier already. Smirking sadly at Eli's comment, Vasily was already taking the job of commentary, so Shaen just kept his mouth shut. I doubt it. You'd probably still be pissed at being "relocated" and losing your "privileges". Shaen thought as he listened to Shelly, but again he kept it to himself. "So, excercise?" he asked, hoping to move the group along before Shelly went from sad to angry again.

    "Yes. A chance to run around a bit to see what your new skills can do. It's important for a settling the mind. And I get to try out my motion tracking sensors," Eli nodded.

    Apparently even being polite wasn't working. Shelly hugged onto Kit, tighter then before. Maybe she could get him to ask the questions since they were at least paying some attention to him. She'd have to ask later. Right now, she cried softly onto Kit's shoulder. "Hold me. Please."

    "I am 'olding you..." he said softly. The crying was a bit confusing. Call him a stereotypical guy, but it true. How someone could go from raging to a complete wreck without a pit stop was... Yeah.

    "Cooler talk eh Shells, looks like you're infamous...not sure if that's a good thing.", Alessa said waiting her turn.

    Shelly ignored Alessa again. She hugged Kit tighter though, still buzzing periodically from the cold and the fear. "I'm just so scared and confused... I don't want to be a part of this anymore." She whispered at his chest. "I just want to go home."

    "I know you do," Kit whispered. "I know you do."

    Eli didn't remark about the impromptu soap opera that was occurring, instead choosing to move on. "We can head down cuffs freed or not," Eli stated. "Either way, they have automatic triggers if anything happens."

    Shelly however, was firmly in the grasp of Kit, not wanting to move from her spot. She hated feeling useless. Normally, she did her best to cheer people up if there were feeling sad and rarely showed her own feelings to many others. Instead, she kept it bottled inside and smothered it with optimism. Now though, the saddness was back. Enforced by the hopelessness of their situation and she couldn't do anything. She felt totally useless. It was her job to help cheer up others, but how could she do that when she couldn't even do that to herself?

    "Okay then," Shaen muttered as he picked himself up after taking a look at Shelly and Kit. With a small shrug and nod towards Kit, he followed after Eli. "I suppose these locks would be triggered by heart rate, blood chemical levels or something along those lines?" Shaen asked quietly, recalling how they had activated for Shelly after she flipped out on the researchers.

    Moral of what's happening here? Shelly needs to realize that much worse things could happen; such as being sent to a different planet in a different universe and being turned into god-knows-what in order to fit in. This is just simple lab crap that, so long as the probes stay FAR AWAY from him, he's mostly somewhat okay with, "Works for me, better then sitting here with nothing to do all day." Michael simply said as he stood up from where he was and prepares to leave.

    "Excellent." It wasn't a long walk. Two turns down the rather featureless corridors into what seemed to be a room, but turned out to be freight elevator of sorts. Eli warned them before it happened, but the cuffs locked against the railing, most likely a precaution against someone lashing out at their handlers in the confined room.
    //before you get all suspicious about handler yellow, remember it's a term used in many situations, even for people on assignments or tasks.

    Alessa followed, she tried to memorize the path, but all the hallways started blending together after a time.

    From there, it wasn't much more that walking to the end of that corridor to the wide doors. Eli connected his tablet to the room systems in a moment, then transmitted the setting. The doors slowly opened, into another small room that resembled a locker room. "It's the staging area," Eli explained. "Some scenarios might call for gear or equipment. Not this one, but the room will need a bit of time to set up."

    "Gear or Equipment you say, what sort are we talking here.", Alessa asked, worried that he meant cages or collars.Leashes would be the last straw so to speak.

    Shelly tried to pay no attention to Eli and instead pay attention to the surroundings. She mapped the first two turns out of the room easily enough, but after that she lost track... Damn identical hallways. When she was shown into the locker room, she overheard his words about gear and equipment. so we are going to be nothing more then expendable little drones... she thought bitterly. She was quite cold now from the fact that her fur hadn't dryed out yet and she went to the nearest corner and curled up as best she could. Her legs were pulled close to her flat chest, arms around the legs, and head over top of her knees. "Can I get a towel?" She asked weakly.
    Navigate check:http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3848300/ 18, -2= 16

    "In the locker," Eli pointed before stepping out. The door closed behind him. He headed to the smaller door that lead to the control room, but they wouldn't know that.

    "Hey you didn't answer my question.", Alessa shouted as Eli left the room.

    Shelly opened the nearest locker unceremoniously, took one of the towels, and drped it over herself like a blanket to hopefully dry herself off and give her some measure of security, however tiny it would be.

    (Spot Roll=http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3848340/ ) Shaen had been trying to spot anything unusual or important on the way down and through the building, but apparently his mind and eyes just weren't up for it at the moment. Settling for listening to Eli before sitting himself down in the locker room as Eli wandered into a different room to set the experiment up, Shaen sighed as he let his thoughts wander for the moment.

    "I hope they've forgotten something useful in those lockers..." Vasily muttered, before opening one random locker and looking through it, trying to find out about it's contents.
    //Nothing really... a towel.

    Alessa looked in the locker. She had already refused to wear their clothes, but had to admit it really was cold in here. She hugged Vasily to stay warm, "Think this is a routine physical?", she asked him.

    After Vasily picked up a towel, looking under it he felt a pair of hands embracing him from behind. "I will be very sad if any of physicals would become routine" Vasily admitted, turning to Alessa "But I guess it would be."

    "They did mention gear and equipment, so worst case scenario it's a leash and collar, best case, we get to learn gladitorial combat.", Alessa joked. "Actually both of those would be unfortunate events."

    "Considering that collars would turn me on..." Vasily muttered "And you know, with the amount of military viability of us, gladiatorial combat training is way too possible." he then added, in full voice.

    "You seemed miffed when I came close to forcing you to crawl, why would collars be any different...or are you finally letting me have my way with you?" Alessa wondered.

    "Having to walk on my knees reminded me of a gross horror movie called "Human Centipede"..." Vasily reasoned.

    "Still, that's what you'd have to do if they put a leash on ya.", Alessa muttered, she hung onto his waist. "I'm getting cold, hold me...", she said. She suspected it was the adrenaline talking.

    "Hopefully I'll be able to walk normally if they do this." Vasily replied, hugging Alessa, trying to make her warm.

    Alessa squeezed him tightly. It helped. "Hopefully, though I think I might like to just pretend to be a beast for a time, maybe you can help me with this...Somehow, despite all the ethical issues in keeping us here, it will end up being a rewarding expirience for me."

    "Maybe... We'll see." Vasily said.

    "Then tonight...I'll be your pet...your turn to lead.", Alessa muttered softly as she released him...Then she offered her hand...and the two waited for Eli to return with news.

    Michael cocked an eyebrow at their conversation and proceeded to pass them while muttering something along the lines of, "S&M crazies..."
    He won't harp about it thankfully... so long as those 'games' are kept away from him.
    //standard listen check applies.

    Shelly tried to tune out the words that Vasily and Alessa were saying. Pets or, as she thought, militry drones. Pretty soon, they'd be reprogrammed and be forced to accept whatever was going on. She pulled the towel closer over herself. It was probbaly either that or if they didn't behave like good little drones before their reprogramming, they'd probbaly be shot dead and left in a ditch to rot in this barley human state. Unrecognizable by anything, thrown away and forgotten about.

    "I am craving fish." Kit said suddenly. "Odd... fish isn't normally my favourrte thing..."

    Shelly, in utter confusion at Kit's words, perked up some and tilted her head. "You just had a huge meal not... half an hour ago." There were two long, dark trails on either side of her muzzle where the tears were going down.

    "... I hav' a fas' metabolism?" Kit offered, shrugging slightly. "May'b sumthing like... lik salmon. Or parrot."

    Shelly held back her snark. "Wonder when the next feeding time is..." She said. "Or when we can get back to being human again." She once again looked at her light brown fur. Truth be told, she was always curious about what it would be like to have fur... Well, fur, feathers or even scales. She freely admitted she was a furry, but still... If they got out of here, she would enjoy her new form. But knowing what was going on so far and with how paranoid these monsters were, they wouldn't be getting out ever.

    "Harping again," Kit pointed out. He would have flicked her nose, but their were those claws (that he still didn't fully have the hand of them, though he managed to keep them in since his last meal.) "Live the moment, don't dwell in the past, or drown in the future."

    Kit might have said more, but Eli's voice spoke up. Kit looked around a bit and spotted what seemed to be a speaker in one of the corners. "Okay! The system has finished it's setup! The doors while be opening momentarily. Just need to..."

    He trailed off, presumably doing something hardware related. A few seconds later, the doors he spoke of slid aside to reveal, well... a park. There was grass, trees, bushes, rocks, a breeze, a bit on the warm side, blowing, even what seemed to be the sky above it all.

    "I know... I know... It's just so hard to do that when--" Shelly said, but was cut off when Eli spoke up. She had to plug her ears since she was directly below the speaker and to her new ears and her position, it was uncomfortably loud to her. As the door opened, Shelly at first was hopeful that this was all some kind of dream and she was going to be let go, but then she remembered his words on "system" and "set up" so it was all fake. Probably holograms, powerful lights to mimic the sun, and fans to mimic the breeze which made her shiver a little. The towel had helped a lot, but she wasn't dry yet. "Nice trick." She said, not seriously expecting an anwser. "How'd you do it?"

    Alessa watched as the doors opened. Even if the park scene that now graced her eyes was only an illusion, it was the sort of illusion she needed at the time. "Doesn't matter how he did it, he did it...", Alessa offer her hands,her right hand an open palm, her left a closed fist. "Red pill blue pill time Shelly.", Alessa said cheerfully.

    "Go on ahead." Shelly said, trying not to sound as depressed as she felt. She thought she did a rather good job at it. "I'm still pretty wet. I'm sure you want to get away from the wet dog smell. I'll catch up." She got up, set the wet towel aside and opened another locker to get a dry one to wrap around herself.
    Bluff: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3849705/ 18

    "You have to admit, it's impressive, right?" Eli's voice called out from above again.

    "Not so loud..." Shelly said, not having time to cover her sensitive ears again. "Owww..." She said. She left her corner and found another one that didn't have a speaker directly over it. She also just simply leaned against the wall as well, hoping to hide her depression more.

    "Admittedly? Yes. I would've thought we're outside if you hadn't mentioned a 'system'. So, are all the trees and stuff real? You know, in case we decide to climb trees or God knows what?" Michael simply asked in a plain voice as he looked around. Honestly, it does look like they're outside. He would've scanned the 'hologram' for a bug in the system that exposed a grate, but at this point he figured that escaping right at this moment is nigh impossible: he'll just have to keep his eyes and mental map open and prepare for the right time to escape. Shell's is going about this in every wrong way possible... well, almost every wrong way; she thankfully hadn't tried to rip someone to shreds yet.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3849726/ Navigate check: 20

    "It's all real," Eli's voice drifted down. "Mostly. Some of them are artificial, but a good number of the trees and plants are living, same from most of the grass. There is even a simulated river. I worked hard on the design."

    "I'm gonna carry you out dere if you keep dis up Shelly..." Kit complained from the door. He took his time inhaling. It was a bit... much. You know that smell you get when you are cutting a really over grown lawn that has a ton of different weeds mixed in? Well, this was much worse that that. It didn't smell bad, per say, but it was overpowering. He sneezed a few times, whipping at his nose. "Carry you out an' drop ya onna con've'nient bush."

    "Now that's not very nice..." Shelly said. "But seriously, I'm sure you've all had enough with my wet dog smell. Go. I'll catch up. You know how fur is. It takes forever to dry all the way. Really, I dunno how you could stand to be round me this long already." She smiled, hoping the others would leave her alone for a bit. Partly out of her own depression, but partly because she wanted to take a look at the room. There wasn't anything that would obviously indicate a security camera. If there weren't any, she could examine the walls and the ceiling. Once they got back to their little kennel, she'd have to do the same there. Cameras could be made pretty darn small these days...

    "Sounds nice, the smells are a little crazy, but I guess that is to be expected; anthro and all." Honestly? It was; both the looks of the place and the overload of smells, but he was able to hold any sneezing or whatever in. Now if the beds were better and they were given computer access so long as they kept their mouths shut about this place, then he wouldn't mind this as much as he does atm, "And just so we're clear, the artificial stuff aren't holograms, right?"
    Lets face it, a hologram tree is a bad tree that might cause you to break a leg.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3849786/ Will check: 22

    "No. Holographs are nice and all, but getting them this detailed and solid would take massive computing power and regular power," Eli's voice responded.

    Kit frowned, then marched over towards her. "Com' madame, you are bein' taken' by force," he said, not with his best performance. He locked his arms through hers and lifted her a few inches off the ground, slowly moving her to the doors. "Out wid you!"
    Grapple: 18, Acting: 7

    Alessa turned to Vasily and essentially frolicked into the meadow dragging her friend along with her. Alessa Fort save: 1d20+6=26

    The place smelled nice, not the old concrete smell of the interior facility. If it was an illusion it's a convincing one, but her instincts told her all this was real.

    Alessa indeed had to pull Vasily inside - what had he seen was... Amasing and horrifying at the same time. A facility captured them, that was able to build an entire living forest within few minutes... And they were thinking of escape... His jaw was dropped as he walked with Alessa, not believing his eyes.

    "Oi!" Shelly yelped. "Oi! Put me down! I said I'd be fine!" She complained, then went limp. Somehow Kit knew she was lying. Or he was just being Kit. While part of her brain wanted to believe the latter since that would make Kit a dedicated and good boyfriend. Although, she knew Kit and she knew that he wasn't exactly all that good with romancing.

    Michael turned to see Kit dragging Shells in here and he simply had to let out a chuckle at the sight. At some point though, he went back to Eli's voice, "I can imagine... and a solid hologram sounds a bit on the impossible side; I was simply worried about passing right through a tree, it wouldn't exactly be fun should that happen." He lets out a nervous chuckle at the end. As much as he made it sound like he was stating a fact, there was interest in his voice. Why? Tech is fun. And yes, he is hinting about jumping through a few trees.

    "Non," Kit said happily, carefully taking Shelly out in the [simulated] sunlight. "Now, we enjoy dis park, or I go' look for dat river de voice from abov' talked about."

    "Eli..." said person said.

    "I know," Kit said, still happy.

    "Well..." Shelly said, then whispered. "I was gonna look around the locker room to see if I could spot some security cameras. And find out what those weird things in the ceiling were." (assuming those were in plain sight and wouldn't need a spot check to find.) "But now that you got me," She said and went limp. "Sweep me off my feet, good sir!" she swooned, delibratly acting very badly and over the top. Shelly could almost pretend this was a genuine forest. Almost.
    //assuming that the things in the ceiling you mentioned were in plain sight.

    "I was suppos'd ta be, 'member?" Kit said teasingly. With a slight umph (he was dexterous, not particularly strong) he shifted her to a more convenient carrying position. "B'sides... Vas cheked da room... he neva found an'thing," he whispered.

    "Well good sir," Shelly said, still acting very badly. "I hope you can put up with my unseemly oder." She teased and yelped as she was repositioned. She then went back to the whisper. "In the room we were just in? We only just got there. Besides, I am still kinda wet so I was going to catch up. Honest." Shelly then started to think on what those silver things in the ceiling could be. She knew a lot about technology, but this escaped her. "has to be something custom they made. Not surprising really." She whispered.

    "Dey are o'riginal?" Kit said, rolling his eyes from the sarcasm, coming to rest on the cuffs. "Nah... what would give ya dat idea?"

    "That's not helping my self esteem here..." Shelly whispered. She thought about the situation that she and Kit were in. He was going slowly enough... And Shelly had no real goals to move all that much. Looks like Eli was going to be disappointed since he wouldn't use those speed trackers he mentioned earlier. Good enough for her. One little thing they could do to mess up this inhuman program. "By the way, if I'm to heavy for you, you can set me down anytime. Gently!" She said, not wanting to be dropped on her tail.

    "A... Oh... My..." Vasily said, staring at the place "You Designed it? Was it build right now? Or..."

    //space for Alessa and Vasily to frolick
    http://piratepad.net/dTfZFrEYLG
    //doc night?
    //doc night you're up in Alessa and Vasily's private time

    Michael shrugs once the conversation appeared to be over and proceeded to walk through the park with his hands (paws?) in his pockets. As fun as attempting to fly through trees and breaking a leg sounds, he wasn't entirely up to it yet. If nothing else, he wanted to plot out a possible path through them at least since this isn't some video game where you can freerun at the press of a button.

    [[GENERAL SUMMONS BACK FROM WHATEVER RANDOM PADS MIGHT HAVE BEEN STARTED]]

    The control room was something out of a tech fantasy. One curving wall was just a massive screen that could be manipulated in many ways by the person working his magic on the controls. In this case, it was Eli. Those that commissioned this, and the other, facilities, was firmly on the paranoid side. Nothing was familiar on those controls. A cornucopia of levers and dials, and the keyboards were labeled with no recognizable symbols. There was a two week long crash course to teach new workers the basics.

    Eli was good though. The screen was separated into small boxes that followed the teens, with a larger map off to the side. At the moment, we was using the cuffs to track and pan the feeds, but he figure that the motion sensors in the room would be better. He had worked out the program himself, and he feed it into the system with anticipation.

    Motion Trackers Active
    Searching....
    - Six Subjects found matching Parameters.
    Syncing Tracking data to the combat simulator.


    "Wait, wait, wait..." Eli protested, working the controls. "This test isn't supposed to be run yet! Not supposed to happen! I... I think I messed up the command codes..."

    Combat simulator program running.
    Level setting ----



    He fumbled for the intercom, turning a dial and shifting a lever to activate it while he tried to work around the combat program. "Uh... head's up in there. The room's entering training mood. Turrets and all. Paint balls though."

    "Where's our guns to fight back?" Shelly yelped hearing things she wasn't liking. "That's not fair! Lemmie go!" She had considered taking it up as a hobby, but for one reason or another, she usually shot it down before laying the money down. As it was, she squirmed out of Kit's grasp and hunkered down, back in the air while her hands covered her face. Best to make herself as low a target as possible and keep her face protected. In a quick motion, she also moved the towel over herself to stop herself fromgetting paint splattered into her fur. The paintballs would impact harmlessly aginst the towel.

    "Wait... wat?" Kit demanded. And he was just starting to like the guy too. "A bit more on de info dump!"

    "It's a physical assessment thing," Eli called out. Around the room, sections of grass turned slightly, then fell into the ground, replaced by rather futuristic looking twin barreled weapons, a housing protecting the body. They started actively tracking, though not firing yet. "It's sorta like... boot camp, I guess."
    OOC:
    Damage: 1d2 non-lethal on critical
    Attack: 1d20+5, 1d20+3 (two shot, second slightly thrown off by the first)
    Range: 30 ft (there tends to be one ever thirty to forty feet ^^')
    AOO triggered if movement within zone/OOC

    "...WHAT?!" Michael freaks out as a section of grass just in front of him reveals a sentry and he quickly dives behind a tree, "The hell are we supposed to defend ourselves with?! All I have are claws! What the hell am I supose to do with these?! I demand to see life's manager right now!" Yes, Michael is annoyed and now he wants combustable lemons for some odd reason.

    "Why the hell wouldja install a combat training module!!", Alessa shouted. Although it did make her suspect that they really were here to become X-men...or whatever the term was. Alessa noted that she didn't even have enough time to get the wet bedsheet back on before the turrets started showing up. Well guess she would learn to crawl faster then...

    "Oh, fantastic," Shaen muttered, sarcasm dripping from every word as he noticed the cannons rising up from the ground. There was no sizable cover around him, nothing that'd protect him from being splattered by the paintballs. Instead he dropped flat to the ground, and stayed that way, hoping it'd be enough for most of the paintballs to miss him completely.

    "It's a part of the room!" Eli complained. The combat program had exploited an opening in his coding, taking the activation of the motion sensors as part of it's boot up. And it was locking him out.

    "We're not the X-men why the hell would you need to install a danger room!?", Alessa shouted again.

    "SENTRY JUST AHEAD!" Vasily yelled, not really being sure if TF2 reference would help anyone. Realising that he isn't in the best spot for defending against the machine, he looked around and sighed - apparently there were no safe spots around there. Tree provided poor cover (and shitty maneurability), the river would get him drown and the ground isn't safe simply because he is an easy target there. "Boot camp? Don't use military terms there, you make me think that we would be actual brainwashed soldiers in the end of our presence here!" Vasily yelled, looking around for a good cover. Maybe, just maybe, the sentries were slow and he could outrun them? Test was made for this, possibly. To test their speed.

    Or pain tolerance. He would probably fail both.

    "Well!" Shelly screamed. "Least that rules out the possibility of these guys reprogramming us for living sex toys! They want mindless military drones!" She said as she didn't move from her location. (assuming there's no cover within 30 feet)
    //Shelly is Crouching. +2 Bonus to AC vs ranged attacks. -2 penelty vs malee attacks.

    "Arguably that's better Shells, at least for us.", Alessa kept her head down and remained on all fours.

    "It's evasion training," Eli muttered, though the intercom was still on. "What would she have said if it was the pool environment and their were bikinis? No wonder people talk about her..."
    Listen DC: 20

    (Listen roll= 15 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3851753/ ) Shaen thought Eli might have said something through the intercoms, but the sound of the turrets opening fire made it impossible for him to catch it. (Turret Attack Rolls= 18, 13 http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3851757/ ) "Son of a bitch!" Shane yelled out as one of the paintballs exploded on his back. Thankfully the other one flew harmlessly to the side, but still the first one stung like a bitch.

    "I would rather be sex drone, Shelly, than a mass murderer and a military unit for the country I wouldn't want to figth for otherwize." Vasily screamed, realising that if he fails the pain tolerance test on the tree of this height, he'll fall down and break all of his limbs. So, he started crawling down from the tree. Some distance from the ground, Vasily decided to jump down to get down faster and the gun decided to shoot him at this moment.

    Vasily Listen Check: 13
    Bastard Sentry Shooting!: 23, 21

    The sentry didn't miss Vasily, despite him moving down. If he wouldn't be the target, he would have probably appreciated and liked the sentry and it's awesome aim. But now, he got a paintball in his chest and arm and he really wished he could just break this wonder of technology down. Swearing loudly (Thankfully on his motherland language) each time he got shot, he covered his eyes with one of his hands and tried to take a cover behind one of the trees. "PAINTBAL ARENAS HAVE HELMETS TO PROTECT EYES. WHY WON'T WE HAVE A HELMET?!?!" Vasily yelled after he stopped swearing.

    "Evasion training?" Kit yelled out suddenly. Things shotting at them? You know... that... actually sounded pretty cool. He darted off to the side as two paintballs wizzed past him. "And what was that about bikini's?"
    Listen=20 Woot!
    1d20+5=9, 1d20+3=12 Woot!

    Shelly didn't hear what he said, not feeling entierly safe with being out in the open but at least she'd be somewhat covered by the towel. Shelly heard the nearest turret fire twice, and braced herself for pain, but the first shot sailed right over her head. A second shot was soon heard and that also passed harmlessly overhead. Overhearing Kit saying something about bikini's, Shelly adjusted her position and laid flat aginst the ground. "No pools." She said flatly. "If you make us go near pool, I'm turning around and going back to the little kennel you got set up for us. I'm NOT gonna go in the water and nothing you do or say will change that."
    Attack 1: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3851362/ 14. MISS
    attack 2: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3851366/ 8. MISS
    //Shelly is now Prone. +4 bonus to AC vs ranged. -4 penelty vs malee.
    Does not apply if target is adjacent to attacker. This circumstance may instead improve bonus to Defense granted by cover. See Cover, below. Assuming Shelly is within 30 feet of any avalible cover.

    "Shelly! Get to bloody cover already!" Michael yells and he nearly squeaks when a paintball sailed past the tree when his arm stuck out for a second. He notices another turrents, but oh so thankfully he was just out of their range... so long as he can keep behind this tree and not move anywhere... of course standing like he is all day isn't all that possible.

    "Ummm... How about no!" Shelly shot back. "I'm good right where I am, thanks!" She heard Vasily complain loudly and she rolled her eyes. "Hands! Over your eyes! Problem Solved!"

    Alessa just got pelted by paintballs when she moved. She was slow as it is, any faster and she would trip over. Eventually she just gave up ducked behind the tree and curled into a ball. From there she slowly began to roll herself. Bit by bit she was able to move though she had no idea which way she was going. And so she just sat there, a girl sized pangolin ball, taking what was coming to her. "If you're here Vasily, HELP!", she shouted.
    1d20+5=8, 1d20+3=16

    "I am already covering my eyes, Shelly!" Vasily yelled back, moving his tail closer to him, saving it from possible turret attack. Inability to fight back was really annoying. Vasily was fairly sure that Alessa would be safe, but her yell didn't help this feeling to survive "I'd like to, but I have no idea how can I make this better!" Vasily said, still covering his eyes. If he would have opened them, he would see the sentry aiming at him from opposite direction and doing it's shot.

    Bastard Sentry #2 Attack Roll: 21, 20

    "You could at least help me move, I can barely roll on my own here.", she said. At least he was nearby...With luck she was at his feet.

    "You at least have something to cover your bod-- AH SUKA!" Vasily recieved a shot in the direction of his face, but due to his had covering it, it suffered the pain instead of his face. The second shot then got his leg, surely leaving a mark. No, sitting there is not good idea. Go on coward kitty...

    "I'd suggest getting down low.", she said she felt herself getting hit by more and more paintballs causing her to rock a little from the force.
    1d20+5=15, 1d20+3=18

    Kit decided to try a revolutionary tactic that on one else seemed to consider. Running! He darted towards the closest turret. The first shot caught him on the shoulder, leaving a mess of red paint on his shoulder, and throwing him off balance somewhat, but the second he wove to avoid. He dove into a roll and came to a rest under a turret, hoping that it would be a safe place.
    1d20+5=22, 1d20+3=14
    Tumble=25

    Shelly was holding back her rage at this sitution as another shot cracked overhead. The second one hit her dead-on. Or rather, hit the towel she was using fo rcover. "You DO realize this isn't really condusive to get people to trust you. I suppose soon we'll be reprogrammed into obedient little drones so we won't need to worry about that." She said to Eli. "Just letting you know, Eli. If that even is your name. Since you and this facility don't seem to know what 'trust' is."
    Shot 1: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3851791/ 7, MISS
    Shot 2: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3851792/ 22. HIT.

    "You never shut up do you?" Eil complained. There was no way the basic program was this complicated to be giving him this much trouble. Something was off about it. Particularly, the abscense of an abort feature...

    "No way I am getting low right now!" Vasily said, suddenly rolling from his tree and trying to jump on his legs to run fast. However, this didn't really help him much as he recieved warm reception from the turret - the pair of paintballs flew up to him and got right into his arm and chest. The second sentry didn't hesitate to shoot too - Vasily heared a ball hitting the tree above him and then, after the first sentry shot him, he felt the third shot, in his back.

    This just nearly sent Vasily into rage. And maybe some despair, along with real fear. Really, getting shot from all directions while not being able to defend does so to people, even if those shots are nothing but mere paintballs (they still DO hurt). Vasily angrily hissed and leaped forward, managing to throw off aim of the sentries quite well, as he ran forward, hoping that it would be better than his previous idea. The paintballs flew nearby, sometimes even hitting the trees near him leaving the paint on his fur, and he, according to videogame knowledge, jumped and rolled in order to throw the aim off.

    And he did this so well, that not a single ball hit him. Maybe the sentries went easy on running targets?

    Vasily Tumble checks.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853070/]Sentry First Shots (out of two in double-fire)[/url]
    Sentry Second Shots

    "Only when people piss me off. Much like this who place has done." She grinned. "You boys really didn't think this one through, did you? That people might not exactly LIKE to get kidnapped, turned into furries and shot at?"These two shots missed as well. Wow these turrets suck. She thought to herself. Good for me at least. She considered taunting Eli but decided aginst it. If only because the guy was probbaly enjoying himself, the sadistic prick. "By the way, I hope you're enjoying the view. Or do you want to hurt me more?"
    attack 1: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853093/ 13. MISS
    attack 2: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853094/ 16. MISS

    "Dat isn't bein' non-con'fontae'sional!" Kit yelled at Shelly for what seemed to be the eight time. He should start keeping count... The turret above him cranked around to line him up for a shot. Crap. He was hoping that it would be able to aim down... He quickly struck out at it with his claws (Hey! It worked!) knocking it's aim off just as it was about to fire.
    AOO (1d20+4=19)
    1d6+2=5
    1d20+5=16-5=11, 1d20+3=14-5=9

    "Little hard to be that way when someone "Accidently" triggers this on you." Shelly countered. Two more shots came in for her. The first one hit her towel dead on and made her wince in pain. The second shot flew off into the distance. "Or when they kidnap you, like I said. Sevral times in fact."
    Attack 1: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853123/ 18. HIT
    Attack 2: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853131/ 7. MISS

    "Yes. We all heard you. You really don't have to say it again," Kit pointed out, glad that his little stun actually did something. He scrambled around so that it would be too easy to refocus on him, only to get hit in the back by long shot.
    1d20+5=23-4(range increment)= 19, 1d20+3=8-4=4

    "Good. Glad I don't have to repeat myself." She said. "Besides, they haven't given me a reason to NOT be confrentational. Espicially now."

    "You still do," Kit muttered, wincing slightly. (DC... call it 24 to acount for distance).

    Shelly didn't hear Kit's muttering and instead just continued to lie there. She didn't even want to talk to Eli or anyone else. More shots were fired... Or at least that's what she was expecting. Instead, she heard a loud 'CLUNK' and it stopped shooting at her. "Huh... Well I bet that's unfortunite. For you." Shelly said and began to walk over to it so she could lie out on the turret itself.
    Listen: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853139/ 12.
    Attack 1:http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853140/ 6... Uh oh.
    What happens now: Second turret jams.

    "Dr. Raine, I need your access code. Someone reset the system on the combat programs," Eli reported as he ran through the sub routines. "Like serious admin level resets. Things a regular tech wouldn't be able to do without a unit leader." Listen DC 18

    SERIOUSLY! SOMEONE MAKE THIS! PLEASE
    //can we try again? lol
    Vasily Listen: 16
    Listen check: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853146/ 5... Adaptve luck GO!
    Listen check 2: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853147/ 17
    1d20+8=14

    Shelly heard some muttering as she made her way to the turret then lay on top of it. It still seemed to be jammed. She could almost pick it up, but she didn't really care for it. Probbaly Eli calling over someone else so that he wouldn't be the only one to get off on the pain the students were going through. She took a few hits as she made her way over there, but she mostly ignored it and climbed on top of the armored shell that it had. Climbing on top was almost effortless, but the turret juked as it reaquired a new target and she yelped, falling off almost instantly. "Owww..." She grumbled as she landed on her tail. She twisted to the side as another shot was sent her way. "That's gonna get annoying later, I can tell... Stupid useless tail..."
    1d20+5=18 (only one side is jammed) HIT.
    1d20+5=10-4=6, 1d20+3=20-4=16 (long shot) ONE hit
    Climb: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853172/ NAT 20
    Ride: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853174/ 9
    Tumble: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853181/ 12
    Attack after she was thrown: 1d20+5=14
    //Shelly is once again Prone. +4 AC vs ranged, -4 AC vs malee.

    Vasily, meanwhile, didn't care about the little argument of Kit and Shelly that he could hear partially. He wanted to use brain to his advantage some day. And he thought about the turrets... First idea that came to mind is that they might be like the turrets he had seen in the web - tracking motion and glitching out if something doesn't move or doesn't look like needed object. He could try to do this - his fur was adapted to forest foliage. As he heared the shot pass near him, he stopped and rolled to the side, to the nearest tree, trying to blend in as much as he could.

    However, this didn't help. Vasily was unaware of technology used against him and the turret managed to shoot at him.
    1d20+3=8, 1d20+1=4...
    1d20+3=7, 1d20+1=3 *gapes*
    1d20+3=8, 1d20+1=13... You see why they upgraded?

    Alessa remained very still, but could still feel herself rolling around due to the impact of a couple paintballs. She could feel the impact force, but there was no sting from the hits. She wouldn't come out until this was all over.

    Shelly looked at the turret that was tormenting her again, bracing for another shot or two that would come towards her. Standing up once again, she calmly walked up to the turret and once again prepaired to climb it. Climbing was easy. And since she was already expecting the jerking nature of the turret, she was ready for that and quickly compensated. She knew her fur was mostly dry so she took the towel she was using to cover herself and quickly wrapped it around the two barrels. She was taking lots of hits though. As the turrets shot at her though, only two of the rounds actually hit her. One actually smacked her in the muzzle and she yelped in pain, which distracted her from getting the towel around the turret's barrels.
    Climb: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853221/ 17
    Ride: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853222/ NAT 20
    attack (Towel is considered to be a Net. Requires Exotic weapon proficiency. -4 penelty) http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853231/ 8
    1d20+1=21, 1d20=6. 1d20+1=14, 1d20=9. 1d20+1=2, 1d20=10 Turret magnet baby!
    This thing wants to hurt you... 1d20+1=20
    1d2=1

    Vasily Spot: 21
    Vasily notices a scoreboard on the 'sky' above them. At the moment, he was near the top of the chart, with a 75% rating. Kit follow with a 68%. Shelly rated at 64%, Alessa at 27%, Shaen and 60%, Micheal at 83%

    It was at this point that he simply couldn't keep himself at one spot and he needed to move, "Well crapity crap!" Michael shouts as a turret fired in his general direction before rushing to dodge more paintballs... This was getting really annoying, really fast, but he just had to laugh at one of the two main turrets that has him sighted and were actively shooting at him... although he wasn't given a chance to do that as the second main turret was trying it's best to give him hell, "THIS...REALLY...SUCKS!"

    Spreadsheet of 20 rounds worth of attacks. second set of attacks read on line 672
    https://docs.google.com/file/d/0B6PA...RiVGhGS2c/edit

    Apparently, sentry was still interested in his poor Lynxboy hide. Or at least it really wanted to make it look like some Picasso art. Either way, it didn't want to stop shooting, despite Vasily's best attempts at blending in and it was [u]painful[/i]. [i[Probably the armbands tracker or heat sensors[/i], he thought, as he rolled away, trying to avoid the next volley of balls. And at this point his eyes fell upon the... Sky. Or thing that was looking like the sky. Now it wasn't the sky. It was a damn big mean scoreboard like thing, with percentages...

    Was this thing actually tracking their success at avoiding paintballs? "Tha hell..." Vasily murmured, jumping like a maniac. After a moment he started running again, getting what the hell do those people want from him. And they would get it, untill he finds an out of box solution... "GUYS, LOOK UP!" he yelled at the top of his lungs, hoping everyone to hear him "IT SEEMS LIKE A CHALLENGE, IT TRACKS OUR SUCCESS!" And as if the turret didn't want him to succeed, it jabbed a pair of paintballs at him, both reaching too close to his especially precious territory. He loudly sweared, before proceseeding to run in the other direction.

    "Seriously?! They're tracking those hits?!"At some point during his epic dodging attempt, a turret got him right on the forehead and it's pretty clear he was cursing up a storm at this point, but thankfully there was that one turret that JUST KEPT JAMMING! "I guess I'm lucky then! That 83% up there is thanks to this jammed to all hell turret! Stupid piece of crap is barely shooting anything! ...But seriously now... ENOUGH WITH THE TURRETS!" Michael decided that it might be best to stay near the jammed to hell turret since there might be no way out of here.

    Alessa shouted, "I'm probably failing at this evading stuff...Well screw that."

    Vasily Tumble: 3
    Bastard Turret strikes again! 15, 14

    "68%? Com'on! I can do better than that!" Kit protested. He rolled away from the one he was at and decided to see jut how cheetah like his body had become. The moment he was up from his tumble, he was moving. His clawed toes dug into the turf, and he was off. It was instinctive, and he fell into the running pattern without even thinking about it. A couple shots whizzed over him, though a few were still spot on, striking his back.
    1d20+5=24, 1d20+3=12, 1d20+5=22, 1d20+3=20, 1d20+5=15, 1d20+3=17 Apparenty not... Three hits...
    Tumble=22

    Without realizing it, Kit cleared one side of the room and was racing over to the other before he hit his breaks. As he slowed, another paint ball managed to hit him, and when he turned back to look, a bit distracted, he crashed into something fuzzy and yielding. AKA: Vasily.

    "What?" Shelly asked, hearing Vasily's words. "Well in that case, we gotta start sucking even harder! Make them know that we're not worth being turned into drones!" She called out... Unfortunitly, the distraction made her unprepaired for the turret's sudden shift in position and she yelped as she thrown off. However, she twisted herself around in mid air and landed on her feet. "Ha! your little toys suck! Just so you know!" She then walked right in front of the turret she was harassing and stood there, waiting for it to shoot. Needless to say, the turret did indeed shoot, pelting her with paintballs and getting her fur filled with it. She was about to insult the toys even more when one shot even hit her stright in the mouth and reflexivly, she swolloed it and began gagging on it.
    Ride: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853258/ D'oh I missed.
    Tumble: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3853268/ 21
    //Shelly is now Flat-Footed. AC is now 11.
    1d20+5=19, 1d20+3=22, 1d20+1=21, 1d20=7... Never. Diss. The Toys.
    1d20+1=11
    Never. Diss. The Toys. 1d2=2

    Vasily heared Shelly's yell as well. And... It really made sense for once. He was, of course, too damn afraid of pain to listen to Shelly, but it, for once, sounded like a reasonable sentence. Not that if he was in mood to get hit by paintballs. Alessa, apparently, was the best at Shelly's strategy.

    Vasily was not. He ran as fast as he could and applied his gamer's knowledge (or luck, who can differ) to dodging, jumping and rolling around like a maniac yet again. And turrets fell for that, wasting more balls. "I am damn lucky today!" he yelled, as the pair of paintballs hit from behind.

    Vasily Tumble: 15, 19

    It was a lesson in looking were you are going when running. The moment Kit looked away, Vas ran into his path, and two collide in a mess of limbs and tails.
    Bullrush [Str and speed bonus] (1d20+3+2=25+2=27) (forgot a +2 from the extra speed. Roll a str check Night.
    Vasily Strength Check: 0
    //Lawl. No resistance at all XD

    Shelly, still trying to cough up the paintball, turned away from the turret and started trying to induce vomiting to get it out. It wasn't choaking, but it had hurt a lot and she didn't want to know what kind of toxic crap they had put into these "paintballs". She went back to laying flat just in case more paintballs decided to go into her mouth. The ball hd detonted in her mouth and she immedieatly began spitting out as much of the bad taste as possible. To an outside observer, it might look like she was coughing up blood. Then an idea came to her. She coughed sevral times, each one weaker before finally laying down on the grass, head as far away from the pool of 'blood' as possible and started taking quick breaths, then slowed them down as she pretended to let out her last. Unfortunitly, she wasn't all that good as masking the fact that she was still obviously breathing. The turret didn't fall for the act, probbaly because it was souless and mechanical, and it continued firing round after round into Shelly's 'dead' body.
    //Shelly is now using her flat footed AC + cover bonus. AC is now 15.
    Acting (cha check): http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3854131/ 3... XD
    Attack 1: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3854268/ 7. MISS
    Attack 2: invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3854269/ 16. HIT.

    Alessa was still getting pelted from every angle by more turrets. She was scared, where was everyone at this time. Was Vasily alright? Not that it mattered, she was too scared to leave her ball. Her armored ball, she was safe like this, now it would be even better if she could fit inside another armored shell...Even more protection from these paintballs.

    "SHELLY!" Michael noticed the 'blood' pouring out of her mouth and her collapsing. It was most likely that a paintball went right in her throat and she's having a bad reaction to it... however the turrets were still trying to shoot at her. While he is annoyed to all bloody hell at the drama queen that is Shells, he wasn't going to let the turrets keep pelting her with paintballs if she's unconscious. He took the chance to get over to her the moment the turret between them jammed at full speed, "HEY! SOULLESS SENTRIES, PICK ON SOMEONE WHO CAN ACTUALLY MOVE!" Michael was fully prepared to dodge this new set of turrets in hopes that a moving target made for a 'tastier target' for the AIs and that they'll leave the 'unconscious' Shelly alone and focus on him.

    Have you ever heared of term "Human Metheorite?" Was it claimed? If no, then this term could be applied to the object crashed into Vasily's side as he was so graciously dodging the flying paintballs. Not very human this metheorite was, actually. But either way, the force against which poor lynx man had to battle was incredible. And he was mid air when this fate met him.

    So, he was thrown off from the ground, forced to accompany Kit that did suffer the same fate too, with much less pain though. The pair rolled around the ground (oh god, two guys rolling around in a park) and if the context wasn't known... At least the paintballs would have had a lot of trouble hitting them.

    "Uh, Kit..." Vasily said as they've stopped rolling on the ground, with Vasily being below him. "...You know that this is not the best time for us to collide? And get off me, damnit. It hurts."

    "It's always a' gud time to collide," Kit groaned, rubbing his head. All those people who said rolling in the park was fun... they never actually did it. The ground was a very hard substance, and tumbling across it entangled in the arms of another man really didn't do the body much good. He was throbbing and aching all over. He winced, but rolled off Vasily. "You're jus; complainin' 'cause ya didn't get on top."

    "You know, if it was a sex scene, I wouldn't care if I was on top or below." Vasily said, getting up on his legs, with his body hurting mostly everywhere. "But this is not a sex scene, it's a goddamn shooting range. Do the math." he said, trying to hide behind a tree, breathing heavily, not knowing how much would he last if this would continue.

    There was a lot on Raine's mind at the moment but apparently she had the clarity of thought long enough to enter in the recent access code she'd been granted, a very stony expression about her.
    "I'm going to need to read through all of the scenarios now aren't I," Raine sighed as she tried to factor in all that had happened into the elaborate mess of a plan in her head, as Gamma was so brusque it was starting to get on her nerves.
    She decided to start heading back toward her office so she could continue working, and more importantly revise her plans on 'working' with her 'co-workers', as she could already guess who would be messing around with the scenario if it required a unit leader to do this.
    So started the political game of scientists; Raine was reminded of why she didn't like playing with others who weren't subordinates.

    Shelly continued to lie there, eyes closed and tried to make her obvious breathing a little less obvious. It somewhat worked as she was able to keep her breathing a little more hidden. working her chest muscles in such a way that she would seem to not be breathing. She wasn't sure where the others were, but she was hoping that the researchers were enjoying the show. Shelly was pelted by another paintball as she played dead though.
    Perform, Acting: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3855125/ 12
    attack 1: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3857772/ 21 HIT
    Attack 2: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3857774/ MISS

    Kit was a bit out of breath, so he lay on the ground for a bit longer, panting heartily, before scrambling to hid behind a tree as well. So... running was fast, but not all that easy. He probably couldn't too that too many times in a row. "Yo! Elijah! Haven' ya got dat thing figured out yet?" Kit complained. "We've kinda been at dis for a while!"

    "Working on it..." Eli said distractedly. He gave up trying to turn it off directly, and switched to dropping the duration. There, he was having more luck. It took him a few moments more, but he managed to convince the system that the time allocated for the test had passed with a triumphant cry. Inside the room, a simulated horn blew over the speakers, and the final scores were displayed.

    [Can't bother trying to actually calculate... so basing this on a skim and the AC components.]
    Subject :: Evasion rate
    Micheal :: 84%
    Christian :: 78%
    Shaen :: 74%
    Vasily :: 71%
    Shelly :: 56%
    Alessa :: 36%
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  7. #27
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    In Which Nude Males and Females Shower, and Pressing Questions are Answered.

    Kit sighed heavily as Eli's joy, followed by the horn, finally confined the turret to call it a day and clock out for the night. "It's a'bout time," he muttered, touching the spots of red on his fur with a look of dismay. The fur was still new, he hadn't even gotten a chance to could his spots, and people were already spilling paint on it... He wondered what it would take to get it out.

    He sighed again and glance up, spotting the score. "Oh com' on! Again wi'da name!? It's tree lettahs! It's nat dat difficult!"

    After five seconds of no turrets shooting at him, or anyone else for that matter, Michael falls onto his back next to Shells with heavy breathing, "Well... That was bloody annoying... oh hey... scoreboard." He chuckled a little at his score; he always was pretty good at physical games involving fake guns (lazer tag, paintball, etc). Come to think about it; he never looked at Shelly yet to see if she was okay... then again; paintball doesn't kill.

    Shelly heard Kit's complints but still didn't move from her spot. She also didn't feel any more turrets shooting at her, which was another good thing. Still, hopefully these monsters would be a little shocked when they saw her not moving or breathing at all. Or at least, she tried to not breath. Her face also spasmed a little as she felt her foot cramp up... and her foot also spasmed, completly outside her control. She heard Michael thump down next to her, but she tried to not react. She wanted to scare these Josef Mengele wannabes. Then again, with that comparison, they were loving the sight of her 'dead' body. Gleeflully planning new tortures for everyone.
    Acting: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3857807/ 4...

    "Phew..." Vasily said, as the turrets stopped their attacks. He stood up and leaned against the tree, still catching his breath. Everything did hurt (except probably the face and other lucky places). He looked up. If every test in the future would be like that, he would simply die.

    After a quick rest, Vasily reminded himself of the paint all over his fur and the fact that Alessa might be still afraid to leave the ball form. So he slowly walked through the "forest", in the general direction of the river.

    "Ya know... I dun' tink red is my co'lour," Kit commented, experimenting with his fur, seeing how loose it was, how long the strands were, that sort of thing. "Do ya tink ma chest hair's longer dan yours big bro?"

    "I dunno." Vasily said, stopping near Kit when he asked the question and looking at himself "Eh, I think I am more fluffy. It's cold out there where I live."

    "It'z col' in Can'da too," Kit pointed out. He tugged at his fur, seeing how stongly imbedded it was. He yelped when he pulled on out. It was like plucking a beard hair. He rubbed his chest soothingly. "Okay... pluckin' fur; not ma best idea... A'yway," he held up the inch or so long strand. "Dis long."

    Alessa figured the shooting gallery stopped as she was no longer getting hit by paintballs. She still found it far safer to remain curled up just in case the room decided it didn't like her again. And so she waited.

    "Pfft." Vasily replied, before looking through his fur "I guess you can see that it's longer even from here. I was also speaking about the country of origin of your animal side. Anyway, we should'ave to check everyone and probably get a wash."

    "Makin' fun a' de jun'gul slash sa'vann'a cat," Kit grinned, tossing the hair over his shoulder. He idly licked at a paint stain on his forearm, made a face and spat. "Ugh... I'mm'ona bad idea spree..." Where did that idea come from anyway? "Wash..." he added without much enthusiasm. "Dr'ing fur ain't gonna be easy ya know..."

    Once Michael caught his breath, he looks over to the furball that was named Shelly and pokes her on the shoulder, "Oi, Shells, you can get off the ground now; the big bad turrets are gone. heheh..." Michael would probally lay there for about a minute longer for his body to fully catch up. What happens after that minute depends on what happens in the room.

    Shelly didn't respond. She had managed to control her breathing once again so she was taking shallow breaths that hopefully wouldn't be noticed by anyone. All the while, she tried to clear her head so her thoughts wouldn't trigger any expressions and give her away.
    Acting: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3858163/ 15

    Michael soon stands up and stares at Shelly, "...Okay, get up, or I'm going to sing something I may or may not regret in a vain attempt to get you to lighten up." He said with a slight chuckle as the '4th wall' suggested a silly song while his brain suggested a more awesomer one.

    Shelly was still not responding, though she was curious on how bad this was going to be with his akward, new muzzle and the fact that Michael didn't talk a whole lot. She was laying there, completly still, getting the trick of breathing while playing dead down. So far, it seemed like her plan was working. She hadn't heard a single peep of concern from any of the researchers. Apperently Paranoid Recluse was enjoying herself, as was Eli. Sadists the both of them in addition to evil scientists.
    Acting: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3858299/ 19 YAY!

    After a small mental war, Michael sighed once he came to his choice of song. He would've picked another one, but the one in question would require an entire revision that he simply didn't feel like making at the moment. So, with the biggest, strongest voice he can conjure up and with a strange feeling of power inside him, he starts to sing in a completely made up language. This, was the Sons of Skyrim. For someone who expected to epically butcher the song, it proved to be the exact opposite.
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yo6JGhVILjY
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3858173/ Sing: nat 20. total score = 22

    Shelly was absolutly amazed and had opened her eyes. She didn't even notice that she had rolled over and began applauding in awe at the display before her. By the time his song was over, she was even singing along. She waited partly because she wasn't excited enough for it and partly so she could actually spit out as much paint as was in her mouth. Or trying to. She hadn't bothered taking the time to learn the language of the dragons. She wasn't a complete nerd, afterall. As such, she was singing with the general sounds and what she remembered from looking up on the Skyrim wiki.

    Kit waked on, muttering about the difficulties and complications fur would add to the simple act of showering when someone started signing. There were... actually pretty good. "Hey... I know dat song..." Kit murmured. He tried to figure out where he heard it before. It was probably something from a game... "Skyrim! Wait... who's singing Skyrim? Why are they singing skyrim?"

    Alessa listened as music filled the air. She didn't know where the music was from but she still rocked back and forth as she listened. Still it was getting tiring waiting to be rescued. She tried to uncurl...nothing...her tail wouldn't budge. She couldn't figure out why...the danger had passed...well she thought. AH, there still could be danger...Alessa would not budge out of fear.

    With the song over, she knew her illusion was ruined. But she still knew that the researchers were basically sadists. No reactions. Not even a 'you're not fooling anyone, Shelly.' Well, that was somewhat good. At least she knew why they were doing this. They were just evil. Still, she was in a good mood. For however breif a time it lasted. That song was her favrioute in Skyrim and always improved her mood since it was just such a good song in her mind.

    Once he finished the song, he blinks a few times looking quite dumbfounded at his singing ability and examined his throat with a furried hand, "Holy crap... I'll admit that I praticed that song a few times, but... damn! Well... amazing what you can pull off when you're trying to cheer someone up, huh?" Michael was clearly smiling. Who wouldn't after preforming like that??

    Eli entered the room, a look of clear concern and irritation on his face. His tablet was at the ready as usual, and he worked hard on it even as he entered. He took a head count, noting the paint splattered bodies. "I finally got the program shut down. It took some doing, but it worked. And I see you finally gave up on the playing dead She..." He looked around. "Where is Alessa?"

    Enjoyed yourself? Shelly thought to herself. Not that she said that. Instead she put on an obviously fake smile. "That was fun." She said. "Getting shot at without warning. Can we please go back to our room now?"

    "Only if you don't want to learn how to control your abilities," Eli almost snapped at her. Almost. He just came out a bit on the sharp side. It tended to happen when you continually yell at people who are trying to help you. "Now, your own personal hang ups aside. Where's Alessa?"

    Michael sighs, "And the moment is over..." His ears did perk up a little when he heard something about controling their abilities, "Really? ...You mean we can go back to our human selves anytime we want? ...Technically speaking of course. And no, I haven't seen Alessa ever since paintball hell happened..."

    Shelly tilted her head and one ear tilted to the side as well, as another ear perked up. "So we're not stuck like this forever?" She asked, now genuinly interested. While she was admittedly a furry, she was a bigger fan of transformations. Shifters in particular.

    Alessa was getting a tad claustrophobic which didn't help her uncurl in the slightest. And so there she was a little pangolin ball rolling around near the big tree by the river seemingly forgotten by the rest of them. Vasily was even gone...Though she could hear talking nearby.

    "So you don't care about Alessa I see," Eli muttered, shaking his head. He headed off to the last place the motion sensors had tracked her to. She had curled up when the shots started firing, and didn't move since.

    Alessa heard footsteps...did Vasily come back...where did that lazy cat run off to? Anyone who looked would see a scaly armored ball covered in red paint stopped by the base of the tree.

    Eli hesitated, then rapped his knuckles on her shell. "You plan on coming out of there?" he asked.

    Alessa only curled up more when she felt rapping on her shell, "I don't think so..., no offense to you fellows...but I'm safer like this.", she timidly said.

    Shelly shrugged and let her hands fall against her sides. Seeing that Eli had walked off, she decided to follow him to get the paint out of her fur.. She walked inside the water, going past Eli and began rubbing her fur to get it all out, also swishing some water around in her mouth to get it out. Normally, she would have waited to take a shower, but apparently there were finally getting something good out of this hellhole and she didn't want to experience getting paint out of her fur when it had dried. "Just so you know," She called. "I basically lay on the ground and didn't do anything. and when I heard this was a scoring thing, I gave up and let the turret shoot me for a bit." She said and continued washing herself down. She hadn't gone far into the river. She only went as far in as she could while still touching the ground. She was rubbing her fur out furiously, trying to get the paint out. It should work similar to blood from her nosebleeds. Speaking of which, she hadn't had any so far... Well... yet.

    "Makes some sense, I suppose. But we really need to move on. And to clean the paint as well," Eli pointed out. "And I don't think that we can move you as you are."

    "Tired and naked?", Alessa pointed out..."Oh don't forget scared after having been shot at with paint balls for all this time."

    "Please don't start... Shelly grips enough for eighteen people. I don't understand what caused the system to act up either. It's something I'll need to review the system later." Eli was contemplative. "As for being naked... that's kind of your own fault. You were given clothes."

    Michael caught up to the scientist dude and hears the conversation between him and the little red shelled ball, "Come on Alessa; the sooner we get out of this 'park' the sooner I can stop worrying that the turrets will come back for round two!" He ends this with a light chuckle.

    "Well if you insist, now to find out how many of my friends are perverts.", Alessa said finally uncurling, though still trembling from her expirience. She gingerly got to her feet and began walking. She was covered in a mix of paint and sweat her naked breasts bare for any pervert among her peers to notice. She covered her chest with her hands as best she could and ran towards the gathering group.

    Michael remembered a bit too late that she wasn't wearing clothes and quickly spun on his heel to look away while humming 'Sons of Skyrim' which, for those with ADSD, was the song he sung moments ago. He was still bloody impressed with his preformance by the way.

    Eli shrugged off his coat and handed it to Alessa.

    Alessa grapped it and slipped it on as best she could and zipped it.

    Shelly muttered, slightly worried now that the paint wasn't coming out. "Out, out, out..." She said. "Hey doc," She called, finally caving. "Got any tips for getting this mess out of fur?" She had gotten some of it out, but not a whole lot. Clumps were coming out, but she felt like she wasn't doing a whole lot.

    "Yes. The shower I was going to take you to before you started acting disagreeable," Eli waved.

    "A hot shower would hit the spot...and while I am shifted I think I may need a larger clothing size...these scales interfere with the ones you've provided...thanks for the coat though.", Alessa said.

    "Shower would be great..." Michael admitted before proceeding to follow them once again.

    "The ones provided had enough slack to accommodate it..." Eli sighed.

    "Kinda hard to do that when you're kidnapped and all this other shit..." Shelly muttered under her breath.

    Alessa cupped one hand over Shelly's mouth. "That will be enough, I already heard you sing once and I don't want to hear it again!", Alessa snarled.

    "Do not, start again," Eli glared at Shelly.

    Michael didn't quite catch what Shelly said, but Eli's glare was all he needed to sigh again, "Man, I thought my singing fixed this..."

    Shelly blinked when the two had told her off. "You weren't supposed to hear that..." She said and continued to rub out the paint soaked fur, she was starting to fell defeated. She now looked like a photoshop recolouring of a Thylacine. Instead of light brown with stripes, she looked bright red. "Ummm... I think I need some backup." She said finally getting out of the water, defeated. "Before we start this... Whatever it is you're gonna do, may I take a shower to get this out?" She looked down at herself. "Yeah, yeah yeah... go ahead. Get some schadenfreude out." She said.

    "I didn't need to," Eli sighed, rubbing his forehead in frustration. "Cooler talk, remember?"

    "Bah." Shelly said. YOU people started it. If you had jut asked us, you know, like NORMAL people, we wouldn't have this problem now. She thought. She looked at herself once again. "By the way, how'd you guys turn me into a Thylacine? They're extinct. Well... supposidly." Living in Austrelia, Shelly had heard more then her fair share of rumours regarding the extinct marsupeals.

    "Everyone heard that!", Alessa snarled again, "We don't need more negativity around here...Before you say another word..Eli...Shower...now...please.", Alessa said finally.

    And then Vasily arrived, with water dropping from his face and hands "Oh, there you are..." he said hapily "I couldn't find the river, was kinda lost after all this bulletstorm..."

    "Wonderful, Vasily, just wonderful, suppose your consolation is that I'm naked and covered in paint." Alessa said walking up to Vasily, "You said you'd be back for me!", she said.

    "I was trying..." he replied "I just couldn't find you. Then I've made a short stop at the other side of river to try to remove the paint from my face."

    "Well given my situation, I can hardly blame you, and yet you did promise...", Alessa said moving to embrace him anyway. She was naked and scared, and really she couldn't take it and ended up leaning on him,almost in tears as she squeezed him tight.

    And so, Vasily didn't resist her. He simply returned the hug back by embracing Alessa "I did come... Sorry for this delay..." he said, letting his tail to curl around Alessa...

    Alessa curled her tail around him as she fell in his arms and cried. "Never do that to me again!", she bawled. After a short cry, she released him..."You smell, come on shower time.", she said finally drying her tears.

    "If I'll promised to come, I will come, sooner or later." Vasily said, before Alessa let him out. And after her remark on his smelly condition, he sniffed himself and replied "Indeed, shower time is needed."

    Alessa merely held his hand and stood by waiting for Eli to lead them to the showers.

    Seeing that Eli wasn't anwsering, Shelly spoke up again. "I take it that means no... Well, when you show us how to turn back to being human again, I can get it out that way. By the way, you had my ire earlier. But now... Now you've got my attention and curiosity since you mentioned we can do that."

    "I am overjoyed," Eli said with a bland lack of enthusiasm at Shelly's comment. He let Alessa and Vasily have their moment. "Come, it's time for you people to have you chance for a shower."

    It was at this point that Michael facepawed and lets out another sigh while whispering to himself, "Maybe I should try a revised version of that one silly song next time..."

    Kit wandered over and rapped Shelly on the muzzle. "Once again; Enough harping."

    "Owww..." Shelly yelped, rubbing her muzzle. "That really hurts... And I wasn't exactly harping... I was just asking how they got extinct animal DNA."

    Kit clamped her muzzle shut. "No. Harping. You do realize that he doesn't really like you anymore, right?"

    Shelly tried speaking, but due to Kit clamping her mouth shut, it was muffled and impossible to understand. And again, she honestly didn't know how the others were so calm. Especially Kit. She did realize that Eli probably didn't like her. And she didn't care. He was still human, clearly not being experimented on, and clearly superior to them. Maybe not quite as evil as Paranoid Recluse, but 'just following orders' didn't save the Nazi scientists.

    "Hmm... Much anger in you, I do sense," Kit said in a faux Yoda voice, touching her forehead with his other hand. He made something of a show of it, narrowing his eyes and rolling them back slightly, 'hmm'ing rhythmically. "To the dark side, anger leads."

    Shelly rolled her eyes and made a face like she was about to stick her tongue out. Instead he took her paint covered hand and smeared kit's fur down with paint.
    touch attack? lol

    "That had better come out..." Kit complained.

    Shelly made some more unidentifiable speech and smeared some more into his fur, rubbing his chest.

    Kit snagged her arm. "No. Let's not. I just got this fur. I'd like to keep some of it clean."

    Shelly frowned, ears drooping. She tried speaking again, but it wasn't able to be understood. She used her other arm though and waved it around his head, letting him know she could continue smearing it into his fur at any time. Only one hand could be held while keeping her mouth shut.

    “Alright, enough with the foreplay Shells; you two aren’t going to be doing any of that out in public!” With that, Michael holds her free arm to prevent the paint from getting everywhere while doing his best to hold back the chuckles he was getting from what he just said, “Can we go before we make more people angry please?”

    "I figured being cold, wet, and covered in paint and sweat was enough reason to go?", Alessa responded to Michael.

    Shelly's ears drooped even more, and she whimpered. Now Michael was being mean and wasn't letting her have any fun.

    "You people do this often, don't you?" Eli sighed.

    "Actually the first time I intentally got between them honestly, but these two crazies were dating and stuff before all of this happened." Michael shrugs before deciding to let go after a few more seconds and whispers something to Shelly without putting any effort to make it sound like he was singing instead of simply whispering something, "Come on little Seashell, smile, smile, smile…" He moves back quickly and grins, "Do eet!"

    //Alessa and Shelly can still talk in the showers...
    //I will presume seperate locker rooms and showers for the sake of decency but Grey may want to change that so kit and shelly can have sexy time....

    Shelly glanced at Michael and made some more unintellegable speech. not even able to pinch Kit's hand so he'd let go and allow her to talk. She tried wiggle her hand out of the grasp of the catman, but she wasn't able to. Instead, she suddenly jerked back towards the shower room, hoping that would get her free.
    //escape artist check to wriggle the hand Kit's restraining: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3859716/ 6...

    "Maybe we should actually get going?" Vasily suggested, feeling uneasy when he was full of paint - he didn't really like being dirty. And he really wanted to leave this room that was... just plain creepy. It just really showed how powerful their captors were in terms of tech... And he could do nothing about it with his knowledge.

    "That's what I said a minute ago, but no one was listening.", Alessa said to Vasily, loudly and slightly mockingly telling Eli to hurry it up.

    "True enough," Eli nodded. He motioned the group back towards the locker room area. "Shall we?"

    "Ya know what," Kit smiled, letting Shelly go. "I like dis guy. He's cool."

    "I'd like this situation more when we all learn to control our forms but until then, who's up for broomball later.", Alessa tried joking as she grabbed Shelly and started walked into the locker area, tossing Eli's coat back to him as she went.
    //It's just the locker area ^^fixed

    Shelly smiled as she was let go. "Thanks." She didn't bother saying anything from Kit's comment. "And... I still fail to see where we're gonna get those brooms. Unless..." She looked at Eli, attempting the puppy dog look. It failed though. Or she thought it failed at least. At least she was TRYING to behave now that there was some hope that they could get back to thier human forms. She tried again to change back, this time by closing her eyes and trying to have a 'talk' with the inner beast that had now taken a permanant residence inside her head. Maybe if she could talk to it, they would be able to change back.
    Diplomacy: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3859767/ GET A DECENT NUMBER!!!
    Concentration (attempting to contact the instincts) : http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3859783/ 8

    "Obsessed much..." Kit muttered under his breath was a slight smile.

    "Nah, just bored Kitty.", Alessa replied to Kit.

    "Broomsticks?" Eli questioned. He raised an eyebrow questioningly at Shelly, but didn't ask her anything. He took the coat without question

    "Long story," Kit waved dismissively.

    "Well that didn't work..." Shelly muttered. "Ah well. Worth another shot at least." She said.

    "You know that you can hurt yourself doing that," Eli commented. "It's the reason this test happens so soon."

    "Doing what now?" Shelly asked. "You guys can see into my mind?"

    "Biorhythm change," he frowned.

    "Ah. Well, I was trying to... well you're gonna think it's silly, I bet. But I was trying to get in touch with the inner beast." that you guys put inside my head. Shelly added mentally. "See if it somehow knew a way to turn back. Guess not. I didn't even learn where it was inside my head." She began thinking of where it could be. Maybe in that sameplace she had been shoved into when it first woke up...

    "Anyway. Boys on one side, girls on the other please," Eli motioned.

    Alessa grabbed Shelly's arm and dragged her "friend" along. They were friends still, despite Shelly. "Come on, maybe a hot shower will help you relax a little." she said.

    Shelly yelped a little due to Alessa's huge claws, worried that she would slash her arm open. "Oi! Careful! Don't cut me like a turkey here!" Shelly yelped, worried.

    The tablets the researchers used had many useful functions. Such as playing with room settings. A narrow divider rose to separate the room into two side. It was a frosted white opaque wall that didn't quite reach the roof. "If you would remove your clothes and set them by the lockers, they should stay dry."

    Shortly after, a thick mist rose from the ground, beading up against the paint. "The mist breaks down the paint. Let it soak in for a while."

    Shelly saw the mists and took a deep breath as quickly as she could. Gas chambers! Seeing that the wall hadn't reached up to the ceiling, she went to it and jumped up, her new thylacine legs helping her with that. Or at least, that's what she would have done... But instead, she didn't jump high enough and slipped on the ground as she came back down, her new thylacine legs still completely awkward and alien to her. She let out a yelp as she landed on her tail and knewthat she was going to be gassed to death.
    Hold breath. 2 rounds before Con check.
    Jump and climb: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3859912/... IC hates me.
    No longer holding breath... Thanks nat 1!
    //Coughing?
    //she fell on her ass. made her yelp. Thus, the air she was sotiring in her lungs was forced out to make that yelp.

    "Calm down Shelly, if they wanted to kill us they would have already...my guess is that this is the shower.", Alessa said.

    "Yeah, a gas shower..." Shelly said, starting to accept the fact that they were probbaly going to die soon. She closed her eyes and waited for whatever would happen. Hopefully, it'd be realtivly painless carbon monoxide... though knowing this place, it would probbly be mustard gas or something equally vile.

    Meanwhile, in the other section of the "gas chamber" Vasily wondered what the hell were the paintballs made off and if they would be more dangerous to swallow, as the paint from them started disappearing in the mist. "Ooooh..." Vasily said, imagining if this technology could be used in some other way...

    "High tech shower huh?" Kit grinned. It was sorta like standing next to a waterfall. That damp feeling in the air was the same. One thing though; clammy dampish clothes was weird, clammy dampish fur was weird and annoying.

    Shelly meanwhile was starting to think that it was Carbon Monoxide. Soon, they'd start to fall asleep, one by one as the toxin bonded to their red blood cells, never to be removed... then they would begin to die off. At least they were going to go painlessly. Far better treatment then she was expecting. "I appricieate the painless death, by the way." She said, sittingon the ground and waiting for the sleep to overtake her. "And if I can make a last request... Whenever you're done with my body, can you send it back home? Please?"

    "Get up, why would you even think such a horrible thing?", Alessa asked stooping to to be at eye level with Shelly. "I know at least half of us are paranoid, but this is beyond that it's as if you've given up on life...Please don't do that Shells..."

    "Well my questions aren't being anwsered, we were abducted from our homes, put onto some very crude transportation with no real regards for health and saftey... Now we're being experemented on. Can't help but draw parallels to the Nazis, here." Shelly said calmly. Might as well face death with dignity.

    "That's no way to live, and the Nazi's never gave thier prisoner's superpowers so I hesitate to make the same connections.", Alessa said. "You are not going to die! Think about this, these people have invested far too much in keeping us here to throw that away...Put simply you and I are far too valuable to be killed." Alessa offered a hand to Shelly, "Now if you don't mind, I'd like you to face life with dignity."

    Shelly was about to point out that since they realized their experement worked, the students might well have worn out their usefulness. Especially since she was so uncooperative. Either that or it was just their way here to purge the system for the next group of abductees to be horribly mutated. After all, the way experements worked was that you did one thing the same way over and over and over again. They wanted to see if they could turn humans into furries. And they did just that. The students didn't really have much uses left anymore.

    Alessa stood up and continued to shower, well allowing mist to wash the paint off while she hoped there was a more traditional shower to use...no dice. "Shelly if you're done wallowing in self pity we have a mission to do.", Alessa said smiling.

    "Oh god..." Shelly muttered under her breath in her Kriol, one of many languages that Abroginal Austrelians had.

    "To live Sea-Shells, to live, there's no sense killing us when there's science to do.", Alessa said to her."

    "Who's singing Still Alive over their!" Kit's voice drifted over the divider suddenly. The soaking period passed and the silver knobs protruded a bit. A little after, water started sprinkling down like an overhead shower head.

    "You wanna join in? You're girlfriend is suicidal again, I had to do something.", Alessa replied to Kit. At which point she started the song again at the beginning. It was good to note that their overseers were not Glados.

    "I'm not suicidal!" Shelly said switching back to English. "I'm just stating what I see and comparing it to what I learned in history class."

    "You need to look closer!" Kit called over. He turned to Vasily and the others and commented in a softer voice, pulling back from having an ear pressed against the divider. "You know... there is something very distracting about known that two girls are showering over there..."

    "Don't mention it, I am barely holding." Vasily replied and chuckled.

    "Admittedly? Yes. The fact that divider doesn't reach the ceiling isn't helping my thoughts too much." Michael replied with a wide grin.

    Alessa finished her song and then responded, "Talking about death all the time, you abandon rational thought to worry about ways you might die while forgetting that you're still alive, they gain nothing by killing us, and in fact lose what may be thier only success. If nothing else I'd expect to be paraded in front of the board of directors.", Alessa said. "Now my mouth is getting dry from having to explain all this." Alessa showered in silence for about 6 minutes before starting to sing Still Alive again.She liked the running water on her back, scales. Those would be very annoying to clean, but she would manage.

    Shelly rolled her eyes and resisted the urge to since, but she still smiled. Another good, cheerful song. And she wasn't falling asleep yet... So it probbaly wasn't carbon monoxide. She wasn't sure how long they were in this gas shower room. There was a sudden downrush of water and she stood up, thankful that she wasn't dead and she began to get the last reminates of the paint off her fur. "Well... This is interesting. Got any blowdryer functions in here too?" Shelly asked.

    "No idea...and finally decided to join the living Shells?", Alessa asked. "Trust me, ignorance is bliss, I've tried it."

    "We need to sing 'Singing In the Rain'," Kit sighed on the guy side of the barrier. He did a little (horrible) parody of the tap dance like steps the male lead did and sighed.
    1d20+8=15

    //tap dancing in a wet shower not a good idea
    //I do it all the time ^^'

    Shelly tried again to leap up and hold onto the barrier. Balancing better on her new legs, she lept up and grabbed hold of the top of the barrier. She had her eyes closed so she wouldn't see anything and gave a yelp to let them know where she was. Then stuck her tonge out at them before dropping back down.
    Due to no real danger of falling to her doom, Shelly can take 20 on the jump check.

    "If we did that, you'd say we're perverts!" Kit complained. "Spying on wet naked guys..." he said in the same tone abridged Yugi says 'card games on motorcycles.'

    "You're almost back to your old self...I miss the old Shelly do you know when I can see her again?", Alessa asked.

    "Let's try that..." Vasily said, leaning against one of the walls and grinning.

    "I miss her too." Shelly said. "When we're out of here, she'll come back."

    "I don't want to have to wait so long to see my friend again.", Alessa said, "Could you tell her to get back sooner?"

    "Dunno... Depends on these guys here and what they do to us." Shelly replied. "Believe me, I want her back too."

    "They will not kill us if that's what you mean...all in all they have been fairly nice about the whole ordeal...I think it's a matter of attitude on your part.And what were you hoping to see in the boy's shower...", Alessa asked.

    "I wanted them to see me sticking my tounge out at them." Shelly replied and knocked on the wall. "Did you get a good look over there?"

    "I think they were hoping to see more than your tongue if you know what I mean.", Alessa laughed.

    "Shelly has nothing to show, Alessa." Vasily remarked, but Shelly managed to say the same thing at the same time.

    Kit yanked on Vasily's tail (cool, a new feature!) "Not cool. Not the sorta thing you point out to someone's girlfriend..."

    "There's not much to see though..." Shelly said, turing to the side to show off her figure. Or lack thereof. "My boobs got moved." She said. "They went to my pouch. Marsupials for the lose if you want a good figure."

    Kit was still spying. Since the discussion was continuing, he took advantage of the divide to ask, "Did you check?"

    "Hmm? Oh, no. Not yet anyways. They... Nevermind. I'll tell you later. Still... I'm a thylacine I guess so it makes sense. Speaking of..." She thought on how to word her question to Eli.

    "Well that's one way to put it...I haven't really got a good look in the mirror yet at my figure.", Alessa joked, posing so Shelly could see for herself. "Suppose I should note I think I'm bald now..."

    "Nah. those scales you got are made out the same stuff as hair." Shelly replied. "I know enough about biology to know that. Though I'm still wondering how they got a hold of Thylacine DNA to shove into me, ELI!" She said, letting him know she was curious about that and since he was the only one here that could answer. She also knocked on the wall again.

    "I know, I just didn't expect all of the hair on my head to fuse together as well...", Alessa said. "Shells regarding that I have a theory...now will you calm down and listen?"

    "I am calm. I just wanted to make sure he could hear that question." Shelly replied.

    "Remember the screening process you had to go through to get into this scientific study?", Alessa asked. "All the paperwork and medical history you had to fill out...I think perhaps the animal DNA is within us already and the treatment only served to bring out the beast...consider this I'm Taiwanese...one of the few places pangolins live in...you're aboriginal Australian and I believe Thylacines are as well though extinct...I could be wrong...And so this treatment wouldn't work on anyone who didn't already have the animal DNA...that makes us special...kinda like X-men in a way...", Alessa explained while she showered.

    "Maybe... and yeah. The last Thylacine died in the thirties. Well... Supposidly. I'll tell you more when we get out of this place." She waited for Eli to confirm or disprove the guess that Alessa had.

    "Something like that," Eli said, a bit on the evasive side. It was a sensative subject. One that was not easy to approach. In fact... he was downright horrible at it. But the girls weren't on today... and Dr. Raine seemed more the analytical than the hands on type... He sighed and tried to think of what a good way to phrase it would be.

    "Good enough for me I guess.", Alessa said loud enough for Eli to hear, "Still I am curious, how you managed this (refering to her shift) in the first place...and getting to control it would make it officially a superpower as if never having to worry about falling down the stairs again isn't already."

    "So long as we can eventually get out of here, I'll be fine with it." Shelly said. "And just out of curiosity, what's the extent of the information that you can declassify to us?" Shelly's ears perked when she heard Alessa's words about stairs. Kit was probbaly having flashbacks with that word... "Ummm... Alessa? Try not to mention the S word." She whispered into her ear. "I think Kit's got some trauma from well... falling."

    Alessa perked up, Shelly seemed to be finally out of her downward spiral. She simply listened for what would happen to them next. "The S word?", Alessa wondered aloud.

    "Stairs..." Kit snarled from the otherside of the divider. Stairs were evil creations. Designed to inflict harm in the most grievous ways...

    "Don't worry, Kit. Once we get out of here, we'll get an elevator instead." Shelly smiled. "Or just only have a ground floor. Or ladders."

    "Um...Shells, I don't think ladders would be any safer...still our tour of the danger room could have gone better. Eli...I don't think I'm cut out for evasion training...all these scales slow me down..." Alessa didn't want to mention the fact that if she even bothered trying to dodge she'd end up hurting herself a lot more just due to how klutzy she was in the first place. It was also why she stood so still right now...soapy floors were rarely her friend.

    "The turrets were a programming glitch I plan to look into. This was just supposed to be chance for you to get used to the shift. It's the only real way to control it. New body, new instincts. You need to used them before you can control them," Eli said. He did something more and the showers stopped. There was apparently good drainage in the room, for the water ran off with little issues. "There should be dry clothes in some of the lockers. Check under the towels."

    "Eli, any chances for me to get some paper and pencils? I think I'll die out of boredom in there." Vasily said, walking towards one of the lockers and looking inside.

    "Or training for me of any kind." Shelly piped in when she heard Alessa's comment about not wanting evasion training. "Aside from how to control those instincts. I nearly lost my mind to those things." She heard Vasily's comment. "Hell, even a set of dice for us?" Shelly offered. "Little escapist fantasy. Hell, we were even planning a little something before this." She guestured around the room even though Eli couldn't see her.

    "You sure you didn't just happen to lose it before we got here...where's the last place you had your mind...we can try to find it that way.", Alessa joked.

    Shelly clenched her fists, not in the mood to joke about something like this. "I nearly lost my mind. It came on so strongly that it basically overpowered me. I could bareley keep sane." She said seriously. "I could feel myself being crammed back into a little recess in my mind. It felt like torture."

    "Oh so that's what you and Kit were doing the day we shifted.", Alessa said realizing what had actually happened. "The pain of growing scales kept my mind intact...at least somewhat...And I was blinded...I...I think Michael was about to throw me in ball shape into the fray...not entirely sure...fear does that to you.", Alessa said

    "I had someone trying to bite me to take my mind of things..." Kit commented blandly from the other side. "It was somewhat on the traumatic side. She never said sorry either..."

    "That's because she's been a little more preoccupied with all the other crap going on in her life after she recovered." Shelly said, sighing. "But I really am sorry for that. How bad was it, anyways?" She asked. "I don't remember to much of those first moments... aside from blind animal terror."

    "Didn't you just answer your own question?" Kit yawned, not covering his mouth since he was trying to figure out the best methods for toweling fur dry.

    Alessa continued washing as she listened in to the conversation. She really couldn't say much without new information. In time She found that towels felt rough on scales but there was nothing she could really do about it.

    "How do you mean?" Shelly asked, tilting her head as she tried to get some of the water out of her fur. She shook herself out, remembering what her guinea pigs did. Taking the towel after the shake, she throughly rubbed herself down. Her brown and striped fur was showing clearly again, free of all the red paint.

    "Paper, yes, but sharp objects around Shelly..." Eli left that statement unfinished.

    "But dice aren't sharp..." Shelly protested half hearted. "And what about some kind of tablet with a touch screen for Vasily?" She offered.

    "Yeah wouldn't want Shelly to give herself paper cuts might drive her over the edge.", Alessa said, "What time is it by the way?"

    "And what's the date? And anything else you can tell us would be great for helping us keep calm." Shelly added.

    "Shelly, I think you need actual medicine to stay calm...chill out girl.", Alessa said to Shelly.

    "I was just asking a question..." Shelly said, ears drooping. "Do I really sound that pissed off now?"

    "You were yelling about gas chambers when he said he'd lead us to the showers...I'm beginning to really worry about your sanity.", Alessa responded.

    "Agreed" Michael... well, agreed. He said it somewhat quietly, so he wasn't sure if it made it to the girls. He grabs a towel from a locker and stares at it for a few seconds as he remembers that hair takes a bit longer to dry out then skin, "...This might take awhile."

    "I'll talk to you more later." Shelly said, not wanting to vent in front of Eli. He had heard it all. Or most of it at least. Shelly began to press the towel aginst her wet body, using it to help warm herself up due to the cool air tempratures when one had wet fur. Looking down at her body and knowing that there was no naughty bits for anyone to see, she waited to get dry. She wasn't even sure if she needed clothes... I mean, what's there to see? She asked herself mentally. "I take it we're not gonna get most of our original stuff back, huh? Hell, I'll even do the modifications myself to accept the tail." Shelly asked. She never liked white clothes... In her homeland, they only stayed white for a few days before dust and other environmental things began to sink in and turn them into a greyish colour. "Or if we have to wear these, do they come in colours besides white?"

    "Actually, yeah, I would like a tablet more... I would soon start suffering from tech deprivation." Vasily said jokingly. There was some truth in this - he was really loving technology and computers and couldn't imagine himself living without them for long.

    "If we're asking for stuff, then can I get my computer back? ...Or at least a computer with an internet connection? I was working on a mix before you guys so rudely kidnapped us with no warning whatsoever, and to make the feeling worse, I was planning on putting the finishing touches to it when the power came back on." Michael piped in while sounding slightly pissed near the end (as any normal person would've been when their work goes down the drain at the final stretch) while attempting to get as dry as possible with the help of a towel. He honestly was telling the truth about working on music and if they decided to check his computer back at the dorms (if it's still there...), then they'll find that truth fairly quickly, "Willing to sign a terms and condictions paper stating that I'm not allowed to talk about being turned into a furry or where I'm currently located for the duration of all of this if that helps. Sorry for adding yet another thing to the bombardment of stuff we want, buuut I'm rather surprised at myself that I didn't qripe about this sooner." Michael added the last sentence almost as an after-thought.

    "Right, the high stress extraction circumstance clause... I rally hate that thing," Eli muttered the last part under his breath. "As for fun toys, those you get when people accept that you aren't going to kill them or attack them with little warning. And with trained. Electronics are expensive. It's no fun when people break them when they are having a 'moment'." A fit of childish behavior is more like it... Eli didn't even look at Shelly when he spoke, but he was certain that the implication wasn't missed.

    "I give plenty of warning before attacking and even then it's usually words, not fists!" Michael sounded mockingly appalled that Eli suggested such a thing, then he returns to his normal voice, "Unless I'm attacked first, then it's self defense."

    "You really think they're gonna let us have internet there, Mikey boy?" Shelly asked rolling her eyes. "Really? After all they did to get us here and probably cover their tracks?" She would have gone on about all the steps they probably did. Silence witnesses, silence the others that were living with them... Hell, they probably even destroyed the house they were in to make sure there were no signs of a struggle. Chemical residue left behind from the bombs, blood on the stairs, things like that. "I think the only computers we'll ever see until this is done are those things." She pointed at the tablet Eli was holding.

    Michael simply shrugs, "You? No. Me? Maybe. Can't blame a guy for asking, Shells. Besides; you'd be surprised what trust can do for you. At least I'm keeping mostly everything under wraps." Michael simply states while doing his best not to outright say how Shelly might get the least amount of free stuff thanks to how she's acting. After drying up as much as he really can with all this fur, he digs for a pair of pants and puts them on. While fur makes for great cover for one's private parts, pants are still a tried and proven method of completely hiding them.

    "What about books?" Kit asked, trying to figure out the correct way to don a pants when you possessed a tail. "Those old fashion things? Dark fluids laid out on pressed and processed pieces of dead trees?"

    "Maybe," Eli smiled.

    Which these people never seemed to have heard of before. Shelly thought, but didn't say such things as those. "Anyways, now what? Transformation classes?" Shelly asked. Seeing that she was one of the only ones without clothes, she took a pair of pants and put them on. Of course, she had read a lot of transformation stories and this was one problem that almost always cropped up: The itching of clothes aginst fur. "Geah..." She grumbled. "Nevermind with these..." She muttered and took them off. She did not want to be constantly distracted and itching all over when she thought up any escape plans. Or be distracted when they were being taught how to change forms. Still, she'd keep them for when she was back in her human form. "Nuts to these things like this..." she muttered. "And if we're making a wish list, I still say a good set of dice." She added. "And you hate that thing too, huh? Hmm." She said. guess he's not a COMPLETE Nazi... Shelly thought.

    Alessa did her best to wrap the towel around her midsection to cover her private parts and then checked out the clothes in the locker. She picked out one,white, and got dressed. She really didn't like pants that much. And so she decided to forgo pants and wore only a baggy shirt and underpants. For all anyone knew she was pantsless.

    "You realize that exhibiting an inability to follow simple directions hints at either a streak of pointless rebellion or mental deficiencies," Eli said blandly. "Neither of which indicates that someone is ready or willing to learn."

    "Even with all the crap that's been going on?" Shelly asked.

    "Not even," Eli rolled his eyes, still not facing Shelly. "Especially. "

    Gee thanks. Nice way to tell me I'm crazy. Shelly thought. "So can you get a shrink for me or something? Besides, I'm behaving. I'm genuinly interested in this. Since this is the closest to a stright anwser I've gotten so far."

    Michael simply smiles as someone finally got around to telling Shelly that's she's being a wee bit crazy about the whole thing.

    "I saw that..." Shelly muttered, looking at Michael. "Still, I'm cooperating here... Mostly. Thanks to you mostly, Eli." She said.

    Michael laughs when he was caught with that smile, but he looked sad when she said she's cooperating because of Eli, "Wha? My epic song did nothing?" Admittedly, he was still smiling, so he wasn't taking it that hard at all.

    "Oh it did. Helped get me out of the funk I was in. Partially. Let's say... 60/40 split." Shelly said the saw Mikey-boy's face. "What? I'm a huge fan of shapeshifters. Transformations too."

    Michael shrugs, "I'll take it I guess." When she explained what she was a fan of because of his face, he simply waves it off, "That wasn't it. I was simply pulling your leg a little when I complained about my song not doing anything. Still have to wonder how I managed to sing it so perfectly though... given our current situation." At this point he shrugs again, "Eh, I'm not going to question it. I'll chalk it off to luck and concentration."
    With that, he looks at Eli, "So, what's next? Hopefully nothing that involves running for our lives I hope."

    "Let's hope it involves less running for our lives.", Alessa said staggering to attention.

    "Let's hope it involves as little physical activity as possible." Vasily added, yawning.

    "Yeah.", Alessa replied, "Somehow I'm even more of a klutz with scales..."

    "Agreed with that." Shelly piped in. "Especially in these bodies."

    "Those bodies of yours are more or less the reason behind the physical exercises," Eli sighed. "I said that before."

    "Still doesn't change the fact that I don't really like the exercises in this new body all that much." Shelly shrugged. "Gimmie a chance to learn which way is up and to get used to just moving around before that stuff..."

    "Oh, don't get me wrong, I don't mind some physical exercise; it's the 'getting shot at' part that I don't want anything to do with anytime soon along with anything else that involves running for our lives." Michael pitched his two cents in as well as he carefully places in how he doesn't approve of their current situation... even more so since all his work is back in the dorms on a computer and by work we're talking about some music mixes he was working on.

    "The scales weigh me down...even if I tried that evasion challenge I wouldn't have been able to do much at all.", Alessa said.

    "What's the time now?" Vasily wondered, not trying to come up with a reason and excuse to cover his general physical weakness and laziness.

    "And the date." Shelly asked, still wondering just how long they had been away for.

    "How many times must I say that shooting thing wasn't my fault?" Eli complained. He pointed at Shelly. "Get dressed."

    Vasily, meanwhile, got distracted and didn't see that Eli pointed at Shelly when making his statement. He didn't change his clothing too and he've replied "Oh right..." before walking to a locker and starting changing the clothing.

    "A 'please' would be nice... and well with the whole trust issues going around here... Yeah. Oh and by the way, if we are gonna be military, I'd prefer going into the Air Force." Shelly shrugged. "And oh? We're gonna start learning how to change back? Right here?" She asked, confused. "Not where I expected such things to take place, but oh well." She said, and got dressed. "Really itchy..." She said and began scratching. "So... how does the whole thing work?" She was wondering what it could be... She tried both things that were usually the cause of shifts in fiction... hmmm... she thought. what else is there...

    "Please and thank you!" Michael said to Shelly a little too cheerfully before going back to Eli, "Yeah I heard you, but as a victim, I am allowed to complain about that. I suppose the least we'll get is you marking off what should've been our first 'get shot at by turrets' 'training' session right? It wasn't suppose to happen, but it happened, so that's the bare minimum this insane program can do for us in regards to that since, technically, we already done it." Michael said this as if it's something anyone could've thought of and this can help prove to Shelly that the program isn't as evil as she thinks it is right now.

    "That too." Shelly said flatly, still scratching. "Besides, the other guys here showed us that we shouldn't trust them. In a way, they lied and betrayed us. They told us we'd get superpowers, but right now, it's seeming like more of a curse then anything else. I'm sure you don't want to hear it from me again, but that's just how this seems to be." She paused, thinking. "I mean, if you were put into our situation, wouldn't you be the same as we are? Would you just give up and let these strange people do god knows what?"

    "You never stop talking, do you?" Eli frowned at Shelly. "All your energy goes into talk and not one bit in listening to what anyone around you tells you to do. If you spent a tenth of the effort you did complaining and used it to pay attention, you would realize most of the questions you insist on repeated we answered. No, don't say a word," he said sharply, staving off the counter her knew was coming from her, "Just listen for once and stop making enemies of everyone."

    He rubbed his nose bridge as he opened the door leading back to the hallway and motioned for them to follow. "To put simply; I'm just a vanilla. I can't really teach you what you need to know. That's for one of the Mastered to do. one of those 'strange people' Shelly is so concerned about. I would advise that you not irritate them. They do not teach those who disrespect them, and have little care whether it's respect born from fear or not."

    He let them to another room not all that far down the hall, though on the other side, and did his thing. The doors slide open, revealing a rather dark room, the rectangle of light spilling in doing little to illuminate it. Eli glanced at the group. "Don't keep them waiting."

    Alessa walked into the room slowly and waited. She was failing to contain her excitement. Alessa stood hunched over from the scales.

    Well you people started it when you kidnapped us and did all this shit. Shelly thought. Why should we trust you with anything at all? Not deterred though, she tried something different with regards to jumping the gun on shifting. Instead of picturing herself as a human, she pictured herself as a Thylacine. Her memory was a little fuzzy on the topic but she remembered seeing a video on them. All the recorded footage that existed of the species. How they vaugly acted. She pictured her posture shifting, her body shrinking... She was only vaugly awhere of walking into the room before she finally stopped her concentration. "Well that was a bust..." She muttered. "All righty... let's get this started. Sooner we get this done, the sooner i can book my flight back home. I'm not staying any longer in this country then I have to after this bullshit... And I'm dragging Kit with me. Hopefully. Shelly thought to herself.
    Concentration check: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3866132/ 15 -4 for walking=11

    Vasily nervously stepped into the room, trying to keep a low profile. From what Eli has said, those guys were Certified Badass, and Vasily was fairly sure that he was not. And also he said that those "Mastered" were easy to piss off... And so he decided not to get their attention till needed.

    Michael shrugged at what Eli said, "Great, we're on the wrong foot already; I don't respect those who think they're better then others even if they are. Knew this day was gonna suck..." With that, Michael walks in behind Vasily since both Shelly and Vas went forward first. What just happened? Michael doesn't respect rich snobs, drill sergeants, or Gods, that's what happened... this might end badly, yay.

    Kit and Shaen followed the others in, the latter as detached as ever, smothering a yawn, the former wandering what the point of a dark room was. In fact, he wasn't sure what his stance on these 'Mastered' should be. Before he had much chance to think too deeply about it, the door dropped shut heavily behind them. "Ah-kay den... spooky factor of about... 8. Of ten. Secand opinions anyone?"

    Michael looked around in the dark and appeared to be counting something with his fingers for a couple of seconds, "Eh, Amnesia: The Dark Descent is scarier and at least Slenderman had creepy music." Michael said with no respect at all for the darkness.

    "This whole place seems fond of theatrics..." Shelly said. "One can hope they forgot something in the security." In truth, Shelly was scared out of her mind. Though that was mostly from this whole thing.

    "Just enjoy the moment Shells.", Alessa said.

    "If day pull out a soundtrack 'cause of you..." Kit muttered at Michael's comments.

    "Then I'll be a little impressed." The troll said...wait, that was Michael, nevermind.

    "And I will be either leaving or curling up into a ball and waiting for a demon to to eat my brain with a tentacle or three.

    "Always de voice of 'ope, eh Shels?" Kit teased, though somewhat less enthusiastically than he could have.

    "The door, cublings," a gruff and hoarse sounding voice called out from somewhere ahead of them. It sounding somewhat on the annoyed side, with the rhythms like those of an old school Native American. "Use it."

    Alessa was the first to walk forward and entered the inner room. "Hello...sir", she said looking into the room.

    "Let yer eyez adjust to the li'hting. Yu have the eyez of yer beasts now. Use 'em," he said, still sounding irritated.

    The room was a little alcove with the dark arch of another passage behind were the man squatted on a mat. He had some sort of large bowl in front of him and was stirring the contents with his finger contemplatively. The way he was dressed... his pants were similar enough to what they had been given, but the top was something moccasiny.

    Alessa sat down in front of him her tail twitching in excitement, "I suppose you're here to teach us...", she said. She honestly felt the pants would be uncomfortable given her tail.

    Look buddy, Shelly thought. We don't want to be here either. Hopefully after this little session we'll be out of your fur and out of this place forever. Shelly thought to herself, only sighing a little.

    "I can see why they talk so badly of you," the Mastered said, looking at Shelly. "So much conflict for one so young."

    Shelly's eyes widened in shock. You can see into my mind? Dafuq? Why don't we get awesome powers like that?

    "Reading minds is not my gift," he murmured. "I'm just an old man who's seen more than 'is fair share of disagreeable young ones." He gestured at the mats set out before. "Sit."

    Alessa sat crosslegged on a mat her tail twitching behind her.

    [i]He says as he's able to read my mind...[i] Shelly thought. but whatever. Since you can do... something similar to mind reading, i'm just gonna think at you. So. Transforming? her mental voice was curious and happy at that as she took her seat.

    "Shelly... he said he doesn't read minds..." Kit grinned, taking a seat himself.

    "What the...? Can everyone read my thoughts now? Great... nothing's privite anymore." Shelly said sighing again.

    "Read my thoughts now?" Michael couldn't resist joining in on the fun, "Yup."

    "Read my thoughts now?" Kit said it the same time Shelly did. "Yes."

    Shelly faceplamed at Kit. "You're only off the hook cause we know each other to well. I'll accept you have awesome psychic powers."

    "You're an open book Shells, now quiet or you won't learn a thing.", Alessa said.

    "In a way," the Mastered smiled slowly, "this is good for you. Negative emotions only make learning harder."

    "Wait... we really do need to release our burdens?" Kit asked incredulously. Let no one ever again say you did not learn from Stargate. Mythology, philosophy and now even shape shifting mechanics. The Sangraal of entertainment.

    The old man pulled some things from the shadows around him. Small bowls, a filled sack of something, and a few other small things. "Yes. I have many names, but you can call me Old Coyote." He pronounced it Kye-yote. "I am just one of your teachers. While most of the others take the modern approach to teaching, I still favour the old ways somewhat."

    "Well, I can respect the old ways." Shelly said, having been a part of numerious ceremonies back at home. "But one of the teachers? Who are the others? And... where?" She had other questions on her mind, but first things first. Kit jabbed Shelly in the ribs. She yelped loudly as Kit jabbed her. "Ow! What? I was behaving!" She rubbed at the jab site, looking at Kit for a second, then turning back to Old Kye-yote.

    "Respect to all is key. Even those you might not like or appreciate," Old Coyote said slowly. "And there are times suitable for some questions, and times not." He handed Shelly the large bag. Some sort of waterskin. "Take this, imagine it as your mind. Open it, and pour the negative emotions out."

    Shelly looked at the bag for a moment, then remembered some of the ceremonies and rituals she had done in her life. She, like many, didn't see much point in them when she was younger, but it was what her parents did and they were right. This seemed similar to some of those. Leaving negitive energy at the door before doing anything. Mentally, she gathered up all the hatred, rage, frustration, confusion, fear and depression she was holding back. Yes, as hard as it was to believe for the others, she was holding a lot back. For instance, she hadn't started calling people Fucking Nazis, Unit 731 monsters, Child molesters, or other equally nasty things that she didn't have any words for. Just raw, seething emotions. She clenched her teeth throughout the process before passing it on. As she let go, she smelled a little blood. She had been clenching her fist so hard, she hadn't noticed she had cut herself with her claws.

    The water poured out thick and black, leaving a nasty stain as it sludged it's way to the carefully hidden drain. Slowly, it came out thinner and clearer, the last bit washing the stain away.

    Michael was clearly holding back his urge to laugh since, like Shelly, found such things to be pointless and then add silly to it. After a second passed, he takes a big, deep breath to get that urge out of his system. While he doesn't respect the things mentioned recently, he doesn't go out of his way to disrepect them.

    "Belief is not so important as what it represents," Old Coyote commented, holding out another waterskin to Michael. "The bag is merely an aid to process of clearing the mind of negative emotions. To wash one's thoughts clean, if you will."

    Michael felt like waving it off, but after running what he said a few times in his brain, he noticed he didn't feel that feeling he got towards typical things that uses 'nonsense' for their work. Curious as to how there seemed to be actual wisdom behind his words and not the BS sprewed from religion, he takes the waterskin and examines it. Soon, he takes another deep breath. While he indeed felt this to be silly, he focuses all of his feelings about their situation into the bag. Everything they've been through in the past couple of days; the kidnapping and how he thought he failed and his friends died along with him, how they are imprisioned within this complex, his true feelings towards this situation and that bloody paintball 'training' that annoyed him to nearly no end. And last, but not least, Shelly: how she was acting through all of this and his worry that she'll get herself killed if she kept it up. Everything he felt about those events went into this waterskin. Within the span of nine seconds, he exhales, opens the bag, and pours the 'negative emotions out'.

    Much the same happened, though, for some reason, Micheal's sludge wasn't quite as thick or lasting as Shelly's. Coincidence?

    Old Coyote pulled four more bags from those shadows of his. Kit took his thoughtfully. A myriad of thoughts ran though his mind. A lot of it was trying to place what happened to them in the world myths and religions he knew. Natives had many shapehifting myths. Coyote was one of the big dogs (ow... pun...). He knew some of African lore of the big cats, as well as South American empires... Asia, Russian, Europe... And of course the Greek legends were the Arcadian name came from... It was a lot to thing about. The fact that their was someone who was pretty much turning out to be a medicine man teaching them was casting even more complications...

    And into the water those went. For now. So did his earlier snap at Shelly, and all the pain and worry he had successfully hidden behind his ever cheerful facade. Fear that they wouldn't get out. That it would end in one of plethora of bad ends that Shelly voiced, that the voice in the back of his head (who he called Nate) would get the better of him, that this was all just part of some seriously complicated thing, that Shelly was going to get herself killed or worse, that the opposite was true, and her actions and the other inaction was mess them over, that she was causing herself irreparable harm...

    He had a whole lot more. He just inhaled, gathering them all into a churning mess of mental energy, then exhaled, picturing it flowing down his arms and into the waterskin. He inverted it, and let the mess (surprisingly close to Shelly's in consistency) splatter out. And Cheerful Kit was back. Facade or not... that he wasn't sure which.

    Shelly tilted her head at the consistency of the sludge. He seemed so calm and cheerful... She'd have to try and help him feel better. Somehow. Cuddleing perhaps. She needed that herself.

    Michael blinked at the sludge-like contents of Kit. If he were to believe that the 'water' turns into that stuff and gets worse and worse with everything they've 'poured' into it, then Kit was holding a LOT back compaired to Michael who was letting it out in small, but harmless amounts that resulted in him saying what he's been saying prior to entering this dark room.

    Alessa took a waterskin for herself. She feared losing control of her new powers. While before all this she never felt she needed to ever worry about such things. Native americans and other tribal cultures often had shapeshifting myths but she didn't pay those much mind...And now her fear of her current situation. Her inability to help Kit keep Shelly under control. Alessa poured all her regret into the water. It reminded her of temple goers back home who would meditate over things.

    Thich water pured out, not quite as thick as Micheals.

    Vasily took the waterskin and stared at it. Placebo, or something like that, he thought, not trusting much in this thing. And he felt really thirsty, so pouring out the water was borderline blaspemous for him. "And if I'll think of the water as good thoughts and drink it?" he wondered.

    "Then the good thoughts would be centered within you, and the negatives as well. That is a different scenario. One we are not working towards now," Old Coyote smiled.

    "And if I need my negative thoughts," Vasily wondered with curious tone, looking at the Coyote, opening the waterskin.

    "Negative thoughts are a burden that will prevent your progress at this point." Old Coyote was pretty much smirk at this point. "One of those is a refusal to let go, and a certain stubbornness. Young people are supposed to be flexible. You don't get stubborn until you are old and wrinkled."

    Sighing, Vasily held the waterskin out and skeptically (without much thoughts aside from "Moar paranoya fuel for me") started pouring water out of it - believing that this ritual was nothing more but formality, some ancient way of entering an ancient creed. And this guy can't really read minds, can he?

    "Don't hold back now, you will feel better if you let it all out," Old Coyote advised.

    He can read his thoughts, and this idea just caused Vasily to stop mindlessly pouring out the water. Or just expected Vasily not to believe in this. Either way, Vasily was too tired to resist and really wanted to believe in magic. In addition, he had enough proof of supernatural today - his own body just decided to transform into a hybrid of man and animal - and according to physics this is either impossible or damn hard. So, why won't this thing brainwash him? He has lots to believe into... And if he won't test it, he'll never see.

    And so he started concentrating his bad thoughts. The kidnapping, his fall and flashbang accident, resulting into an imprisonment as a rightless guinea pig. Shelly's Great Job breaking his attempts at negotiations. The strange, students they've encountered on the road here that fueled up Vasily's paranoia... Lack of ability to do anything, realization of absolute uselessness that didn't start just after they were abducted...

    ...From this point everything went just downhill. Vasily remembered pretty much every bad episode from his life - major or minor, didn't matter. Each time he blamed himself for everything, even if he knew it wasn't him. His mood went downhill as he accamulated the thoughts before he finally realised - he shouldn't have gone this far. Realising that he pretty much was nearly running into depression (hey, he didn't cry at least) he stopped gathering his thoughts, before reminding himself a safety tip - leave the important bad thoughts to himself... Just without the negative thoughts about them, just have them as facts.

    Finally, he deeply inhaled and started pouring out the water, reminding himself of every bad thought all over again... And the list was giant, he pretty much went all over his life, blaming everything on himself...

    More this sludge! Wooterific!

    Shaen did his as well. {sue me for the uncreativeness}

    "Good," Old Coyote nodded. "With your cleared thoughts, we can focus on acceptance. With acceptance come and understanding. With understanding comes a degree of control. Now, what do you think the first step to acceptance is?"

    "Acceptance towards which part? The bodies we have now?" Shelly asked, wanting clarification. She was hoping he meant just about that part. Which was something she could do, since if she was given a little time, she could grow to like this new form. "But if you mean overall, then I suppose it would be embracing that which cannot be changed." She scrunched her face a little in concentration as she remembered something similar being said during the ceremonies she went to. Mostly when death was involved.

    "Somewhat. You must understand who and what you are if you are the claim any dominance over it," Old Coyote said slowly.

    Shelly nodded, understanding and closed her eyes. She started trying to find the muscles that controlled her tail. She poked at the tail as well, trying to get the tail to flinch. When she finally did get it to twitch, she knew where the muscles were and twitched it again, based on where she knew the muscles were. As a Thylacine, her tail was stiff. Nowhere near as flexible as Kit or... anyone's tail, but she could still move it. Her ears were the next to get under her control, but this was far easier then controlling her tail. She had used her ears for emoting earlier. "There we go..." She said, pinning her ears back then letting them return to their perked state. She considered looking for her pouch as well, but that... was best done in privite. It might seem like she was trying to pleasure herself.

    Listening and watching the events unfold in front of him, Michael soon follows suit by flexing the various muscles in his body. Any he couldn't easily flex he lightly poked at in hopes of getting them to twitch, namely his tail, followed by his ears, which were more easily moved on a subconsious level. Michael can see how doing this would help, with the example being that one with wings simply can't fly if he can't figure out how to even open his wings, let alone flap them. But how would this help them in shifting back? Well, best let time tell us since that waterskin thing seemed to have some actual effect on him. What was the effect? Well, if I need to tell you that, then you need to read that section over again. Actually, now that he thinks about it; Shelly came up with this idea... Well, it still helps, "Wouldn't be surprised if we got the wrong idea, Shells." Michael said with a lighthearted smile. Still, the light stretching helped him relax even more, so it was a win-win.

    "Understand, huh?" Kit mused. Monty, as if to prove that he wasn't under anyone's domination curled around to rest on his lap. Kit scowled down at it. Darn thing did what it wanted half the time. Well, 80% of the time might be accurate. As long as he wasn't thinking about it, actually. Anytime aside from direct control time was legitimate Monty time. And direct control time didn't work all the time either. Like with the claws he was still trying to pin the neural pathway down for. And the ears. He couldn't wag his ears before this thing started in the first place. Now he had, what? 32 (probably 64 when you doubled it) more muscled to keep track of? Heh... Hmm... how many in the tail? Something like 20 plus vertebrae... "Um... Before I go into a montage of fiddling with body parts, what do you mean by who and what we are?"

    Everyone seemed to try to control their bodies after the Coyote mentioned the dominance and Vasily, not understading what the hell could he mean fully just decided to follow the crowd. However, his kinestetic sense and self control in human form were terrible... And now he has to control himself with dozens more new muscles. After some futile attempts at trying to work with his claws, his ears, his tail and even that damn toe that decided to disappear from his leg to let it turn into a feline paw, Vasily quickly surrendered, hoping that it wasn't what this Mastered meant.

    Now, what do you think the first step to acceptance is?", Alessa heard. "Denial.", she replied flatly. Alessa focused on making sure she could control every part of her altered form.

    "Denail of self leads to denail of control," Old Coyote responded. "You seem to enjoy latching on the literal rather than the philosophical."

    "I presume you mean figurative...and yet I have literally been transformed...I acknowledge that.", Alessa said.

    Now that the pain and anger was gone from Shelly, she began thinking of constructive questions. Still, she would need to wait before she could ask them. Who were the rest of these teachers? What did he mean when he said he had been through this before? How long was he kept here and how long would they be kept here? Also, why was this place so dark when their little room had full lighting? Of course, getting out was still the highest priority for her, but she supposed that that would come in time. Maybe once they learned everything they needed to, she'd ask again. While she waited for a good moment, she let herself be amused with her tail, moving it back and forth as best she could while sitting down.

    "And how were you transformed then?" Old Coyote pressed.

    "Without warning really." Shelly said, speaking up. "They put us in a room, left us to be scared out of our wits for a little bit then said something about expression happening soon... then a really bizare noise then... poof." She said, guesturing to herself. Kit jabbed her again. "Ow!" Shelly yelped.

    "Pretty much exactly like that...", Alessa chimed in.

    "Some kind of noise after getting shots for a few weeks." Michael said in an attempt to shorten Shelly's summery.

    "No, poppets. As much as they would like to believe their science has that capability, what you are is who you are," Old Coyote corrected in that manner grandparents do. "They might have found a way to bring who you are to the surface much like ages past, but who you are was designed from birth. My people believe the Great Spirit had a say, another of the Mastered holds to destiny, but the researchers claim it is all genetics and bloodlines."

    "I was suspecting something like that for some time...Pangolins are native to my homeland, while Thylacines...were part of Shells' homeland...So that means, what I am now has always been a part of me?", Alessa wondered aloud.

    "So I was right? Cool..." Kit murmured. He flexed his finger a bit. He had jabbed bad and hurt his finger a bit.

    "Ages past?" Shelly asked, tilting her head. "You mean this has happened before?" She asked then heard Alessa's comment. "Emphasis on were... sadly."

    "Now I ain't worthless anymore..." Vasily said and smiled for a brief moment, before the smile disappeared "Tell me, how much are of those... Gifted, werebeasts, theriantropes or whatever."

    "We go my many names. They favour Therians here. But it is sad to see that the youth have such a lack of the Old Stories." Old Coyote paused for a moment to pinch up a bit of sand between his fingers. "They say the numbers are similar to those of rare diseases or recessive genetic traits. Mostly due to the misfortunes of history. Those that saw our kind as equals or betters were outnumbered by those who considered us monsters and demons. Like a ripple in front of a wave, we slowly lost out. Even the Old Stories and Tales of our kind were lost, and those that survived do not speak well of our kind." He turned his somewhat wearied gaze on Kit. "The do tell me that you know a bit of the Old Stories."

    "Like I said to Shells earlier...that explains the paperwork before we signed up for this...And the only stories I know involve people being reincarnated as beasts..."

    Kit blinked when Old Coyote looked at him, but didn't comment.

    "Another set of legends that may or may not be of our kind," Old Coyote commented at Alessa.

    Shelly nodded in understanding. She really should have paid more attention to the elders during the ceremonies instead of thinking about the next twist in the novel she was working on. She even muttered as such. "So... All this has been going on for a while." Shelly said. "So how did you get involved in this? And why?"

    "The Old Ways existed before the science, poppet. And my service was called for by one whom I owed a few favours to," He started measuring bits of the sand into the small bowls. "And it would be careless to refuse. Not all of the tales that survive are false. It is true that many of our kind were kings, wise men and hunters. But others were berserkers, feral-touched, untamed. Without a Mastered or a tutor, our kind easily looses a sense of self to the wild within. So many of those who vanish in the greater world fall prey to the wild, more often from a lose of self, or a victim of a lost child."

    Seems like that extinction of the "Rare Species" isn't this bad, considering that untrained guys go feral and kill everyone and it's easier to control and train the rare specimen, Vasily thought. "So the therians were massively exterminated..." he murmured to himself "And so I should feel, like, special? And would I have actually transformed sooner or later without the help?"

    "In many ways. In many times. For many reasons. The dark ages. Forgotten Wars between tribes and clans. Parts of both world wars. The colonial conflicts. Humanity often destroys what it does not understand, or want to understand," Old Coyote said. "And if you are here, it is most likely an eventuality that would have been in your future."

    Suppose I can't fault him for that. Shelly thought. And it makes sense... I could feel myself almost lost. "That's horrible..." Shelly said, hearing Old Coyote's explanation for why there weren't any of their kind around anymore. It explained a sense of loneliness she had during her walkabout. Far more so then simply being alone. She was used to that. What she felt at the time was a very heavy weight on her heart that hadn't gone away for the longest time. "Do you know what they're intending to use us for?" Shelly asked, afraid of what the answer might be. "Since you mentioned berserkers and all... I don't want to be used to fight anyone."

    "Is that really what you think?" Old Coyote said with narrow sad eyes, "When you are the closest to a berserker of you all? Losing yourself to pointless rage and anger? Fueling it with self convictions to the point were your eyes are closed to friends around you? It is there that such thinks find their root, till all that are before you are enemies. It is why a teacher is needed for our kind. We are often more volatile than the common man, and emotions are a powerful force."

    Shelly looked down as he began to talk, afraid she had drawn his anger. Eli did say something about the Mastered not being patient. As he continued speaking, she started sniffling. "It's... I'm scared... They just didn't say anything... No warning or anything... They loaded us onto a truck, shot us, gassed us, and didn't tell us why they were doing this to us. I'm terrified and I want to try and seem strong, but I can't... The feelings... you saw them." She held onto Kit, afraid she'd fall down. "I just want to go home." Yelps were becoming more frequent with Shelly's speech. "I'm scared, I'm sore all over, and I just want to go home... Or even a reason why... or what they want to do with us when we're done learning from you..." She was doing the buzzing thing again as she held onto Kit.

    "Burdens release..." Kit hummed at Shelly in reminder, tugging on her hair a bit. Yes, he was something of a brat at times. But we was a well intentioned brat. Besides, his poking finger was still under 80%. He might have almost sprained it. Poking hard bone was not something he recommended to others..

    "Shelly he's right you know, there's no need to lose yourself to mindless rage just because you fear what may happen.", Alessa said. "I think he meant they turned feral Vasily...Sir, I know you are here to teach us...Though I suspect we are here to fight...the mishap with the turrets made that abundantly clear..." Alessa said gathering her thoughts while Shelly went on another rant.

    "This is why you have a teacher," Old Coyote snapped, again in the manner more like a grand parent figure than someone truly irritated. "Already you spiral in a cycle that ends in a lost of control and pain for your friends. You need to stop looking back and focus instead on your journey. Not the destination, not to origin, but how you get there."

    Shelly hushed up as he snapped, trying her tears on Kit's shoulder as best as she could. She hugged up around Kit a little tighter. "I... It's... I'll try..." She said, trembling still from the fear of the unknown and the future. "H-how many other yipe teachers are there?" Shelly asked, trying to think about something else.

    "I think I understand...and you are to guide us on this journey?", Alessa asked.

    "That I am," Old Coyote nodded. "And I am the only teacher you need to be concerned with."

    Shelly returned the nod, understanding. "Okay... Cause... I like you. You're the only one here that's helpful. Thank you."

    "By the way, since you've mentioned the Old ways... What are the New ways?" Vasily wondered.

    "Ways of technology and rashness," Old Coyote said with distaste. "Ways that more often than no cause more problems than they solve."

    "Never thought professional scientists could act hesitantly." Vasily replied and tried to control his tail that didn't stop tapping through the entire dialogue "Why would we need some chemicals to expirience this transformation if it was natural and we could do it ourselves?"

    "Balance," Old Coyote said. "You current form is one that promotes a balance between you and your wild. Unlike times past, most cannot reach that stage before the struggle between the man and the wild takes it's toll."

    "Wait... So in fact, there is a fully animal form?" Vasily wondered, obviously stretching Coyote's statement to fit his theory "And the half-form which we are in now is mostly artifical or hard to obtain?"

    "There's a full animal form?" Kit asked, a mix of curiousity and, well, panic, in his voice. What? He already had/imagined Nate (who he supposed was the wild) talking to him every now and again. To give him his own body.... The quote from Jackie Chan seemed appropriate. That's crazy. You're crazy.

    Michael, who kept quiet for the most part after his summery, tilts his head at this idea. He would've said something, but both Kit and Vasily asked the question that was surely on everyone's mind already.

    "So this is only a stepping stone to change fully into animals...how exciting.", Alessa yelped out, this was getting better and better. Sure it would have been better to not be captured in a science facility to learn this, but those who get superpowers can't complain.

    "It is not so easy, poppet," Old Coyote said. He took a handful of sand and wathced it sparkle slightly. He slowly let it sprinkle from his finger tips, tracing out a pattern with both hands. Two spots across from each other. A few deft motions birthed a complicated yet simple pattern. Lines extending from the two extreme spots, swirling together into a central spot. "Man and the Wild. Nature and Nurture. Each side is influenced by the other. The central point is the state you are in know. The balance between both sides, the point where the physical equilibrium lends and leads to spiritual and mental equilibrim. The animal form is not for you to dweel on. To acheive balance is to accept it, yes, but to pass the point of equilibrium and push toward the beast is to risk losing your Self to it."
    //Sort of an example... not my best work but meh... http://img26.imageshack.us/img26/4629/balancej.png

    Shelly's eyes widened as what Old Coyote had said earlier fully sunk in. Were they really better off here? She could only assume that he was reffering to the various beasts of myth. Almost every culture seemed to have them. Werewolves, vampires, even the windigo which she knew a little bit about. If they hadn't come here... They'd turn out like that? She started feeling a little weak and her heart felt heavy. She rubbed her forehead, sighing deeply and accidently smearing blood into her fur from the cut on her hand. "I need to sit down..." She said, not remembering that she was already doing so. She couldn't believe what she was hearing. These monsters were actually trying to... be helpful? After all the things they did to them?

    "You already are..." Kit pointed out. He was a bit distracted by what Old Coyote said.

    "Oh... yay. Good for me." Shelly said, still trying to process everything. "I... think I need a minute." She said, her fingers massaging her temples. "So... These guys saved our lives...?" She said slowly, completly dumbfounded. The information didn't want to fit in her brain. It was trying to, but it just didn't want to go in. ShellyMauroy.exe Has Preformed an Illegal Operation and Will be Shut Down. Press the left breast to restart. For the first time since they had come in, Shelly hadn't heard a word of what Coyote just said.

    Kit loved over at Shelly, and poked at her temple a bit, seeing if her head would rock, since she wasn't doing anything. "... You don't think she's out of it again, do you?"

    Shelly's head did indeed rock over and stayed there, the position looking pretty awkward.

    Michael allowed what their... new teacher said and allowed it to process a little, '...that makes sense; the closer one gets to physically being a real animal, the easier it is to lose one's mind to it... We need to help Shelly, surely she's the one who's most likely to 'lose herself' first.' He thought process ends when Shelly said she needed a minute in a slow voice. He looks at her and, with the help of Kit, noticed something very off with Shelly. Michael moves to the side of Shelly Kit wasn't on and corrects her awkward head position with no resistance at all from her. He proceeds to stare at what was not happening in front of him.

    So, either it's a long cult that talks about balance of soul and body and etc (remembering the other religions it could be said that it's "totally original") based off the simple parallel drawn between Animal form and Human form that quintessences into their current form as an example of perfect balance or this is a made-up thing to distract them. Vasily thought, believing the Coyote only by the heart of his. The brain, while knowing that they've had enough unrealisitic stuff today, still preferred to assume that the rest of the world is living by the old rules (Rule 41: Everything hates Vasily), so the paranoiac part of him remained. However, his emotions told otherwise... Mainly because in a way Coyote said, Vasily could call himself one of the fewest fews, the chosen one and etc.

    "...Woah." Vasily stated, already coming up with 3 possible giant conspiracy theories revolving around the new information. This is helluva stuff to think about... "...Anyone else got some questions left? I think I need to have my brain make me a mental recap at some point."

    "The number you are trying to reach does not exist." Shelly replied in a monotone. Even her accent had decided to say 'screw this, I'm outta here'. "Please hang up and try again."

    Kit blinked. "I think you broke Shelly... again."

    Michael's right eyebrow was up for a long time; a sign that whatever is happening confused him, "I think Old Coyote broke her brain when she realized he's helping us..." He pokes her head one last time and it returns to an awkward position, which he quickly fixed, "Yup, her brain crashed... Hey Kit, think those computer techies know how to fix Shelly's Operating System?" Seeing no end to their potential amusement for Shelly's state, Michael started to move his heads on her head as if it was a keyboard. It was mostly random gibberish, but sometimes he would've actually tried something that if he was using a keyboard would come out as, 'reboot Shelly_Mauroy.exe' or something close to that.

    "Really? Is it that hard to believe there is good in the world?", Alessa commented under her breath.

    Old Coyote raised an eyebrow at the 'again' part, but nodded. "I will let you think on this. Neither the Old nor New Ways are a singular path to your personal balance, but are but a starting point. Take from it the meaning and build your own understanding." He rose silently and turned, disappearing into the gloom that defined the wall behind him without a sound.
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  8. #28
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    Stargate becomes applicable to real life and other far more random things happen

    AKA: Bringing Silly Back

    "Wait, hold up! Can I, I mean we, mess, ah, use your sparkle sand?" Kit called. He didn't get an answer though. "... Can I take that as a yes?"

    "Poke a finger in it and invoke the ancient power." Vasily said sarcastically. However, in his opinion, good sarcasm shouldn't be backed up with intonation and he sounded dead serious.

    "Not one for the spiritualistic stuff, Big'bro?" Kit asked, doing just that. It was cool. Like regular sand would be.

    "Nope." he replied "But I have to admit, I am close to believing into it."

    He stopped when Old Coyote spoke again, talking about how both Ways are not a singular path, but a starting point. Michael wasn't sure what he meant by that, and he wont since the cryptic master left after saying that, but his guess was that they should look at both Ways; maybe having the two Ways work together? Well, this was something that required passive thinking for now. SO! About Shelly, "Well, I tired all the code I can think of, but I don't think her head runs in C++, hahaha... But really, we need to fix her." With that, he backs up wondering how to 'reboot' her without a good old bucket of cold water.

    Kit looked back at Shelly. He waited a moment, then tugged on her ear. "He-low?"

    The pain was enough to jolt Shelly awake. "Ack!" She yelped, and looked around, as if noticing the pattern on the floor for the first time. "Sorry... Totally blacked out there." Her accent came back in a heartbeat. She grunted a little and readjusted her position so she was sitting beside Kit. Not holding onto him anymore. "It's just... A lot to take in. Being told that despite all the trauma we've been through, these guys are trying to help us."

    "Darn... I was hoping that wouldn't work. I wanted to put her in funny poses..." Kit groaned. After the poking and head rocking, he didn't think that a simple ear tug would wake her. "That's no fun. I didn't even get to try percussive cognitive reinitialization.... Can I still put you in funny poses?"

    "Well not now." Shelly said winking. She'd have to remind Kit that she had done a strip tease for him earlier in the day during one of her lucid periods. "Sorry." She said, looking back to Old Coyote, only to find that he had just vanished into thin air. "Oh..." She said. "Well... What was that last thing he said? I completely blacked out there. Kinda like I blew a fuse or something... Everything after me saying I had to sit down." She paused, trying to think of a joke. "Did anyone smell smoke coming out of my ears?"

    Michael decided to think of a tech based lie for Shelly, "Well, we heard some strange sounds coming from your brain like when a peice of hardware short circuits and smoke came out of your ears along with sparks and the sound of something backfiring. Heck, your neck even made some sort of robotic sound when we moved it." Michael decided to leave out how funny that would've been if all of that happened, but it was clear that he was grinning.

    "Sorta like Clunking and rattling too," Kit chimed in. "And there was a little sparking action going on as well. It scared Old Coyote."

    Shelly's ears drooped. "Oh... Darn... Well, I'm sure we'll see him again." She said. "I hope so, at least... So, what now? And I suppose we know a good way to reboot me. Just tug on my ears until I wake up." She looked around the room trying to peer into the gloom.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3869726/ 14

    It's an average sized room. There was a a door behind them, where they entered, and a dark passage ahead of them, were Old Coyote likely departed through. The walls were hung with curtains to soften them, and a few artistic woven pieces depicting flowers and animals. There were the small empty bowls and the larger one with the sand in it arranged before the mat Old Coyote had been using. And a few leather sachets, purses and bags behind, half hidden in shadows.

    "Huh... Well, this would be a nice place if the lights came on." Shelly said, shrugging. "So... after I blacked out, did Old Coyote say anything?"

    "If the lights come on now, then we'll be blinded." Michael deadpans; it was dark as all heck atm, so a sudden burst of light wouldn't be good. "As for what Coyote said, I believe it was along the lines of the Old and New Ways simply being starting points for... whatever we need to do. Perhaps we're either to choose one of the two or, maybe more likely, find some sort of balance between them... or something..." Michael shrugs at the end of his wild guess.

    "Lots of complicated and confusing stuff," Kit said, sprawling out so his legs stuck out in front of him and Monty off to the side. "I'm into myths and religion and stuff, so I sorta followed... Sorta."

    "And it's here I realized I should have paid more attention." Shelly said, shifting her weight since her legs were getting a little stiff. "I think he mentioned something about equilibrium... a balance between us and the beast." She said, remembering what Old Coyote had said last. at least that she remembered. She shuddered, not wanting to even talk or acknowledge the beast that had woken up in her head. She closed her eyes and tried to take a lotus pose. Her mind was a clusterfuck at this point, and she needed to fix that. First things first... She was still confused about how these guys were trying to help them, but she didn't let it blow a fuse again. Still... Old Coyote didn't seem to be that bad. Not bad at all. He was helpful, patient, and gave them some answers at long last. Well... She wouldn't forgive them for the rather serious faux pas that they had done, but she would control her anger more. "I still can't believe they're actually trying to help us after all this..." She said, needing to state it aloud.

    It was a lot for Alessa to take in at once. Balance between her humanity and the beast, her newfound need to have superpowers and her want to remain human. With great power came a whole lot of pain...just look at Shelly for instance. The mere suggestion that her coked up fantasy that the world was out to get her had crashed her brain. Michael was still rebooting her as Alessa meditated. Although he was done now. Or so Alessa thought. And to think at one point Kit had accused her of negativity. Alessa had already accepted their fate in the truck...but not this...she never expected anything like this. She wasn't sure whether to be excited or scared, and so she accepted that she was both...human and beast, excited and scared. She wondered how Vasily was taking it.

    Vasily yawned. This is becoming boring, and he should do something about it. Finally, he decided to get up on his legs and walk around the room, searching for anything.

    "I sorta get the whole find balance thing. And I think I understand why he said that our furry shape is best for it..." He paused and made a tortured expresion somewhere between a sigh and a frown and a scowl. He picked up a pinch of the sand, and sprinkled it in a crude circle. "I've gotten used to this too easily... anyway, what I don't get what we are supposed to understand..."

    "Much as I hate tosay it, I think we have to... Try and find a way to talk with the beast that woke up." Shelly said. "It's like a caged animal right now. It wants to get out at all costs. We have to find some way to get it... tamed I guess so that we can use it and live with it. Otherwise, it'll just get stronger the longer we keep it trapped and it'll break us down and take over." She sighed. "Thing is, I nearly lost my mind to it already. I don't think I could handle it if it tried doing that again." She looked at Kit, then to the others. "If you think I'm losing myself to the beast... At any time by the way, not just now... If you think I'm losing myself... I want you to knock me out. Any way you can. Not just restraining me. I want to be knocked out cold."

    "Is it wise ta consider it a separate entity entirely?" Kit asked. He lay back thoughtfully, wincing when Monty got in the way and shifting him (well, he was pretty sure he was the one that did the shifting and not Monty himself) out of the way to he could lay down comfortably. He closed his eyes and started on a mental journey of contemplation as he put order to his thoughts and ideals. "It's still me, after all. Jus' all the instincts and impulses dat I might 'ave had or never had before rolled up together and given access to a mind. It's like a conscience with fangs and claws and fur." Sounded like the Dresdenverse fae courts... The Instincts that were, that are, and that might be.

    "Well... Maybe you're right." Shelly said. "Still... I don't want to lose myself like he said. Put it this way then, if I start looking like I'm going to hurt anyone, I want you to knock me out. Please." She said, clearly scared of hurting anyone when she couldn't control herself. Probbaly more fuel to the beast... If they ever learned how to communicate with it, assuming the beast could communicate, she'd have to try to keep it calm. Was it the fear she was feeling that fueled the actions of the beast? She frowned. Well... If it is another part of me, I suppose I should give it a name. Least until we get to know eachother a little better. She thought. Hello? Can you hear me in there? If you can, I'll give you a name. From now on, I'll call you... I'm going to call you Cassie. She thought. When she didn't hear anything in return, she shrugged. "Oh well... Worth a shot."
    Concentration: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3871020/ 11

    "What was worth a shot, exactly?" Kit asked, opening one eye.

    "Tried talking to the other part of me. Dunno if it's awake or listening." She shrugged and started to try and put the fear out of her.

    "Bah... Nate talks up when he's ready. It's dat 'still small voice' thing," Kit shrugged, closing his eye again.

    meanwhile, I haven;t heard a peep from Cassie since she tried taking my body for a joyride. wait..."Who's Nate?" Shelly asked.

    "The still small voice," Kit insisted. "He's like Jiminy. But wid fangs, fur, claws and a bad attitude. Comments ev'ry now an' again." Kit yawned. Maybe he could take a nap. Sleep on it. Shaen was. But then, he slept on everything.

    "Wish my new side was that talkative. Haven't heard a peep from her since she took my body for a joyride. I'm sure she'll pop in sometime though." Shelly said and looked at her hand, the claw punctures still hurting. "I really should get this looked at..." She said and licked the wound a little. She hated tasting blood.

    "You want ta hear voices in yar head?" Kit said, opening both eyes this time so that his eyebrow raise from more obvious. Actually... was it still an eyebrow? It was just a slight definition of fur on his upper eye socket... Huh... "And ya wonder why we say you're going crazy..."

    "Well, just this particular voice since it's a new part of me that I'll have to learn to live with." Shelly clarified. Knowing Kit would tease her about her logic likely being slightly off, she grinned. "That's my excuse and i'm sticking to it. But don't joke about that... Please. I don't need anything else to be scared about."

    "I always figured you were already hearing voices in your head or is it just the same voices as the rest of us?", Alessa said turning to face them, "Still I think it's kind of cute you decided to name your little voice. Mine's been oddly silent since we came here."

    Michael watched the conversation in a way that suggested that someone glued his confused eyebrow up. He proceeds to mentally poke his mind, but got no real response from it and he wasn't sure if he should tell his friends that he doesn't seem to have this 'voice' that they're talking about.

    "I named ma tail too. Say hi Monty," Kit commented. Monty actually twitched too...

    "That's nice...we're still getting nowehre on this...suppose the personal journey to tame the beast within will take a while.", Alessa said.

    "Ummm..." Shelly said looking at the tail. "That's... actually kinda creepy." She blinked and looked at Kit, wondering just what exactly he was planning with that. "Try to not succumb to Power Perversion there, little kitty." She said. While we're here at least... Shelly thought.

    "That's... Kind'of a jump..." Kit frowned.

    "If you say so..." Shelly said, still looking at Kit. "But anyways, if no one minds, I'mma see if there's some bandages or something in those bags." Shelly got up from sitting in the Lotus position and looked through the bags, hoping for bandages or some lose scraps of cloth.

    "Maybe one of these days you'll realize there's three other people in this room" Alessa sighed, maybe she could at least try to join the discussion.

    "You could jus' say something," Kit grinned. He looked up at Shelly. "Ya sure you should be goin' through his stuff?"

    Shelly looked at her bleeding hand. Well... least it wasn't bleeding to much. "Good point... I just hope we can get back sometime soon so I can wrap some toilet paper around this. The universal thing to stop bleeding at home." She said. "Well... that or paper towels."

    "Lick it," Kit suggested.

    "Blegh." Shelly said, but did anyways. "Have I mentioned that I feel really sorry for Emily? That charactor I made for your first modern game?"

    "Then let me lick it," Kit suggested. "And you chose to be a vampire fox."

    "It was one of the better flaws no one was taking." Shelly said and stopped licking. "I wonder if this, combined with my nosebleeds makes me an emo vampire?" She paused. "Well... Even more emo then they usually are."

    "You're already emo...it won't take much to make you a vampire...are you fond of garlic for that matter?", Alessa asked.

    "It's ok." Shelly said. "Just don't overdo it. Garlic bread is delicious." She smiled. "But I'm not emo... Just really scared, like I said. It can make people do strange things..." She sighed, then remembered a quote from a movie some of her favrioute online reviewers liked to cite... for whatever reason. Fear is the mind-killer.

    "People dun't needa a reason to be strange," Kit muttered. He rolled upright and sat cross-legged for a moment, before shifting his legs and rolling unto the balls of his feet. He rose without using his hand and then lifted one leg out behind him, standing on the toes of one leg.
    Balance: 28

    "Well... Strange in a bad way. You're strange in a good way. I'm being strange in a bad way." Shelly said. As she watched Kit get up, she smiled. "Nicely done."

    "Um... dis actually has nuthin' to do with that comment," Kit added sheepishly, realizing how it would seem. "I'm jus'... finding balance."

    "Like i said, you're always strange in a good way." Shelly said. "By the way, what you said earlier about funny poses..." She stood up as well and went close to his ear, whispering into it. "You remember, I did do a little strip tease for you earlier today."

    Kit stumbled a bit but caugt himself. "Dat isn't helpin' me keep balance. Or remembering dat there are others in the room..."
    Reflex or balance...=23

    "Well let's go over where they can't see us." Shelly grinned. "Or not. Your call. Just reminding a little." She smiled and moved back from Kit. "I wonder when Old Coyote is comming back, anyways..."

    Meanwhile, Vasily already got to the place where Coyote was storing his stuff. It is totally some sort of test, he thought, but what test is it? Willpower test to see if we would not succumb to our curiosity. Vasily stood in front of the pile, staring at it. What might it contain, he wondered before starting searching through it deeply.
    Vasily Search: 28
    There are several leather pouches. The nosey and rude Vasily finds that some seemed filled with powder or fine sand, others with liquids. One seems to have somethig yielding and delicate inside. One seems to hold marbles. Another has a thick paste.

    "You probbaly shouldn't be doing that..." Shelly said, seeing Vasily poking around in the Mastered's things. "He's probbaly going to be comming back anytime now. Calling it now." As if half expecting it, Shelly looked at the hallway that Old Coyote had probbaly dissapeared off to.
    spot: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3871318/ 20. Darkness. Nothingness. You stare into the yawning maw of the abyss. One that will swallow you whole. Toss your soul into the pits of endless despire and lost, from whence there is no hope of ever returning. At least, not in one piece...

    "I ain't touching anything, Shelly." Vasily said, sighing as he saw nothing interesting inside. He slowly walked back to the main partying group and stared at the bowl of sand. Few moments later he sat down and quickly snatched it from Kit that was spending his time doing acrobatic stunts.

    "Hey! My sand! Mine!" Kit protested. Ah there he was! Nate hadn't really commented much since the start of the paint ball funness. But he was back with all his fullness and glory, and a strong sense of ownership to that bowl... Even though he hadn't actually gotten permission... Yeah, he didn't really have a leg to stand on in this. "Ish. I asked for it."

    "I am bored, I need something to draw my attention." Vasily replied, poking the sand and moving his finger through the patterns.

    Kit groaned and considered booting Vasily in the ribs. "Really? A pun?" Draw his attention... honestly. He would expect something like that from Shelly (because she thought she was funny) but he expected better from Big'bro Vas.

    Shelly facepalmed and groaned, getting blood from her hand onto her face. "And I thought my puns were terrible. Ow..." She said, feeling the stinging of fur. Old Coyote still hadn't returned, but she wasn't entierly convinced that they were completly done for the day. She went back to licking her hand some more, looking at the pad that she had cut.

    "What pun?" Vasily wondered, trying differrent combinations of gestures and pokings through the sand "I didn't make any puns."

    Michael clears his throat after that facepalm he did, "Sure? You were bored, therefore you needed something to 'draw' your attention. You're drawing who knows what in a bowl of sand. Sounds like a pun to me... A rather bad one going by how Kit is reacting to it." Michael's eyes glances at Kit as he wonders what he'll say next.

    Must... Resist... Terrible... Pun... Shelly thought, snickering. MUST. RESIST. PUN.

    "So help me I will kick you made a pun, girlfriend or not. Remember the Pun Minimization Treaty of 2012," Kit said, narrowing his eyes.

    Shelly turned sharply to look at Kit. "That is NOT how you treat your girlfriend, mister." She said disapproving. "Or any woman for that matter."

    "Woman fight for equality then complain when they get it. You signed the treaty! (Your claim of being under duress was unfounded and unproven). It clearly outlines in subsection two, paragraph 3 that escalating physical punishment will be applied to those who, I quote, 'Initiate, Propagate and/or otherwise Promote the lifetime of a single pun.' End Quote."

    There was a treaty? Michael thought as he watches this with a slightly tilted head.

    "Technically, I didn't sign it. I only typed out my name on it." Shelly corrected. "And wow... How do you remember that without bringing it up?"

    "There was Mikey. It also applied to those who enter the covenant of friendship with us for up to four weeks or six weekends before they are required to cosign as equal representatives as well. And you Photoshopped a pawprint on it, remember?" Kit pointed out. "Because you claimed her scanner wasn't working. And my memory is funky like that. I can give you the plot of thirteen Castle and Stargate episodes right now."

    Michael blinks a few times and honestly looked shocked when he answered his mental question, "...Wait, you WEREN'T kidding when you said you could read minds when we were laughing about how much of an open book she was?"

    Shelly's mouth hung open, accidentally giving her the look like she was going to eat Kit's head or something. "How in the...?" Shelly asked completely dumbfounded. "and why'd you say something about Mikey? He didn't say anything."

    "That the look every one gives us when we talk about Treaty 5," Kit shrugged.

    "Just how many people have you told that the treaty even exists?" Shelly asked , tilting her head while her mouth was still hanging open. Now it looked like she might chomp on his neck.

    "I invoke it with friends. My copy has four additional co-signers on it," Kit shrugged again. "It's a mutually beneficial agreement. Just like Healing Ruling 8."

    "How was she supposed to know that arrow had poison on it?" Shelly countered. That one made more sense as to how Kit remembered it.

    "One does not simply pull an arrow from a wound!" Kit sighed, kneading his forehead slowly.

    Michael deadpans to look at a hidden camera designed to read our thoughts, and this is the part where everyone is given links so they understand what's being talked about. He looks back at the conversation and nods his head, "Yeah, if I remember it right, you didn't remove that arrow correctly, but it WAS awhile ago in a roleplay I wasn't in and all this insaneness is messing with my memory a little." He shrugs there as it was only really true for his memories involving the internet.

    "you weren't even on for that game. I suppose Kit told you about that one?

    "I think a caught a conversation about it when I logged into the chatroom that one time." Again, Michael shrugs.

    "Can't say I remember that... But oh well. Moving on." Shelly said and shrugged and tried to remember what they were talking about before being sidtracked on this. "What were we... Oh right. Vasily being rude and stealing stuff. Or poking at stuff that doesn't belong to him."

    "It's a standing rule," Kit shrugged. Wow... his shouldered were really getting a work out.

    "So... What do we do now?" Shelly said, slinking away from Vasily. Even though she wasn't close to him already. "Otherwise, if anyone asks, Vasily is poking stuff that doesn't belong to him."

    Kit poked Shelly, just for the irony of it. As to were the irony was, he would leave that up to the reader.

    "What did I do this time?" Shelly asked.

    "Firstly; I'm Kit. Secondly; I'm Grey. Thirdly; I'm the resident Chaos Agent," he recited it as if it were a line of prose. "All three state that I don't need a reason. Therefore; Nothing. The response to the probably counter query of 'Then Why?' or one of it's variants will be; 'Just because.'" Kit 'hmmed to himself. "Now, I wish I had a greek or latin phrase to end this with. I suppose, 'Est Finis' will have to do. So, Est Finis."

    Shelly stuck her tongue out at Kit and considered glomping to get back at him for that. Nah. He'd just mist out of the way. Shelly thought to herself. As he went on though, she decided to do that and glomped him.
    Touch attack: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3871402/ 12 FAIL
    Balance check (recovering footing) : http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3871430/ 15

    Kit side stepped before he realized it and winced as Shelly glomped empty air. "A thousand apologies, dearest," Kit said in a posh accent as Shelly regained balance. "A most unfortunate response borne form innate reflexes and self preservation. Though, why I would flee from a woman tossing herself at me I beyond my current comprehension."

    "You guys are easily sidetracked to other discussions, aren't you?" Vasily said, slowly moving to Alessa and continuing trying to figure out the reason behind this sand.


    "Egads! My dear brother is right!" Kit announced in the same posh faux british accent. "We should not be discussing the follies of our past and the foibles of our present, we should instead be divulging self garnered revelations as to what our Mystic Grandfather wished for us to understand!"

    Shelly facepalmed again at the very bad attempt at a very bad accent. "No.... Just... No, Kit. Please. That actually hurt a little." Turning to look at Kit, she nodded. "Yes. Good. Let's do that and stop with horrible immitations of horrible accents." Shelly said. "And no, I'm not calling my accent horrible. The UK have lots of little accents there. That's one of the bad ones."

    Michael shrugs yet again and recites something fun, "Elapsam semel occasionem non ipse potest Iuppiter reprehendere. No sense in losing a harmless opportunity no matter how bad the accent was, right Kit?"

    "...He is testing us and we have to figure that out, dontcha think?" Vasily suggested, ignoring the discussions of people.

    "Wait... um.... Elapsed... occasion... protest... Jupiter and.... He, not..." Kit snapped his fingers a few times at the last word. "I can recognize a few latin words. I don't speak it. Dal'desin o'Hro'ke ti kun daa'sa ikarasol."

    Michael waits for Kit to process it since he likes to have his 'Greycat' character say spells in latin, but it would appear that he was having trouble with it. Admittedly, he was getting a bigger smile as he thought about it more and more simply due to how funny it felt to him, "Ah well. Really I just memorized the phrase. It means, 'Not even Jupiter can find a lost opportunity.' "

    Shelly took a deep breath and closed her eyes, going back down to the Lotus position she had taken earlier. "All righty..." She said and began to relax.

    "Noted, my good man," Kit noted with a sharp nod. "Would this be Jupiter the planet or the deity? And don't meditate, dearest, share. Enlighten us with your aboriginal understandings." The last was directed at Shelly.

    "It would be the deity. I... think he was considered the God in Roman mythology? The saying itself pretty much means that not even God himself can take back what's been done." Michael said as he explains the saying as simple as possible. If he had to get into more detail, then he was in trouble since he got it from a visual novel/video game hybrid.

    "Right you are! Jupiter, King of Skys and Storms, head of the Roman pantheon, Equivalent of the Greek Zeus." Kit still had his pompous airs about him.

    And now, Vasily was bored of following the pattern and decided to do something of his own. Not knowing what to do, he aimed his finger at the bowl of sand, not even noticing that his hand got the claws and started carefully drawing the industrial landscape with some perspective and stuff. He was bored, after all.

    Craft (Visual Art): 27 (Taken 20)
    //Expert level image on the sand... Dohohoh.

    Shelly's eyes opened, her ears burning. "Oh? Well... Okay." She said and got up.

    "You didn't have to stand..." Kit commented.

    "Meh. Either way is good." Shelly said. "Anyways, I think I felt what Old Coyote meant. Sort of. It's kind of hard to explain. I told you I went on a walkabout once, right Kit?" She asked, hoping that she did. Probably so, but she still wanted to double check.

    "Once or twice," Kit said with a wry grin. It was more than that, as it tended to slip out in and between sentences, but it was all good.

    "Ahhh, good." Shelly said. "Well... I think I remember what he meant. Sort of. During the adventure, I felt a lot of things. Towards the end though, I felt... I dunno. A sense of peace I guess. Like I belonged in the Outback. Maybe it was the heat, the cold--"

    "The Cold?" Kit interjected, but not expecting a response

    "Yeah." Shelly replied. "Deserts get freezing cold during the night." she explained. She always thought that was common knowledge to everyone... "Anyways, Maybe it was the heat, the cold, the instincts being stirred a little early, I dunno. Point is, I think I know what he means. If we can, we really should try to contact the new parts of ourselves." She said. "They're part of us, so if we can just picture ourselves at peace or just be calm, they might come out of hiding. Wherever they are." She sensed she wasn't making to much sense. Even to herself, the wasn't making a whole lot of sense. "It's... hard to explain."

    "Sounds more put together than my thoughts," Kit mused.

    "Really?" Shelly asked, blinking in confusion. "Because... I didn't think I was making a lot of sense just then."

    "I've gone through about three different ideas," Kit admitted. He looked around for the sand (his sand) that Vas stole. He snarked faintly in Vas' direction. He wanted to illustrate, but the illustration tools were otherwise stolen. "Fine then. I'll do this the ol' fashion way. You need to pay attention."

    "What were these ideas by chance?" Shelly asked, wondering what was on his mind.

    "The balanced scale idea was a bit too... linear for ma thinkin'. I consider it more ovva sfere in a sfere." On a whim, he scoped up the sand he used earlier to lay out the circle and sifted it out in an vague round shape. He traced the outlines of a circle in it, and then added a dot in the center. "Everyone already has an inner form. The pure nature with the influences of upbringnin. With us, dat core has some extra featres. Like fangs an' claws. The outer 'shell' is our human side, the one dat benefits from upbringin' and teaching and stuff.

    "The core, our 'wild', influences us through emotions, just as 'ow we temper emotions with discipline." He drew a dotted line between the core and the shell. "Hybrid is the Geostationary orbit between the 'igh gravity core and de shell."

    "It's where the forces from the shell and the forces from the core, nature and nurture, are equal. So it's de best place to gain understandin', because you can see both points a' view." Thought this, he had been making hand questures to try and press his point. "Still, it's not save to past the that point because the core's influence get's stronger and starts pulling you in. Since we don't know the nature like we know the nurture, it's harder to resist it, to understands and face it."

    "But that was jus' one idea," he admitted. "The other one was.... sorta from digimon. Frontier. Slide evolution from Human to beast. It sorta doesn't make sense cause there fusion in digimon only works when ya can control da beast... But it sorta does cause the beast is extremely 'ard to manage."

    "And... I forgot the third idea..." he admitted. "Somethin about mixing paint and swirling into a blend... or was it mixing ice cream? But yu can see which one I spent more time on..."

    "Ai Em Ache Oh, Shelly's idea is way more simple, elegant and in general better" Vasily threw his opinion in, adding an icicle to the roof of a factory. That was going well, despite him drawing with his nail on a sand (Fun story, Vasily got used to drawing stuff on sand AND using nothing more than his finger!)

    It was around this time that Michael sits down with his back to the wall and took a nap. His ears are fully aware of what's going on just so everyone is aware.

    "Never saw that series. Just Adventure 1 for me." Shelly said then nodded. "Well it makes more sense then my convoulated and nonsensical explination for things." Shelly said. "The first one I mean... So we have to find some way of... I guess lowering the orbit. But not so much that it can pull us in. I mean... I suppose it's kinda like orbiting a gas giant. We can't risk getting pulled in, but we have to get closer." She tilted her head when she heard that her idea was better. "Wait... really? How do ya figure? I don't even know if I'm using the right words to discribe how I see things."

    Vasily shifted his attention to Shelly for a moment "You know, Kit seems to be overcomplicating this theory. Some spheres and stuff... Your is linear and simple. There is human self, there is animal self and those are two different entities. We, while having the mind of human self can try to contact the animal self. I dunno if I would really want to hear what does my manly and strong cat want to say about me, so I'll won't try to contact him now." Vasily said, before starting to draw again.

    "I told you it was weird and complicated. You hav' to think in, fourth, maybe ev'n five dimensions to make it work. Fortunately fo' me, seasons off stargate help with da," Kit smiled.

    "Well it makes sense to you so you have that going for your theory at least.I don't even know if I'm making any sense at all." Shelly replied. She then thought about something she was working for her own novel. "You know... Beyond our animal forms, I wonder if we have any other special things. I told you this before, Kit, but I'm working on a novel. Werewolf sort of deal but the thing is in there, no one in there had the same sort of thing. Everyone's different after all so the lycanthropy interacted with the body differently. Mostly on the physical aspect for my book... Still, something interesting." She thought aloud. "Think we might have anything like that?"

    Alessa woke up. This always happened when she tried to meditate. She ended up sleeping and completely missing the point of inner peace. Her dream was uneventful but still she had a blissful sleep. "What'd I miss?", she asked groggily.

    "Not to much." Shelly shrugged. "Me, Kit and Vas were talking about... things. How to get in contact with the beasts living in our heads now and how we'll be able to control our powers."

    "Not sure about the little voice in my head but controlling my powers has gone well...I still don't think meditating's going to help me much.", Alessa said.

    "Kinda like me. Though I mostly jut shut her into a corner of my mind as soon as I had full control over my body earlier today." Shelly said. Kit made a contemptuous snort. "Guess it doesn't want to come out since I was kinda mean to it and don't think I didn't hear that, mister." Shelly said, looking at Kit.

    "You had full control?", Alessa asked.

    "Yeah. You sound surprised..." Shelly said. "I know it's uncharacteristic of me, but as I said before, I'm terrified out of my wits here."

    "If there was ever a danger of turning feral, why would they activate the therian genes in us in the first place?", Alessa asked.

    "Because they didn't activate it so much as they made something that was already gonna happen happen... sooner..." Kit ended that sentence somewhat lamely.

    "Still accelerating the process is dangerous if all of this is to be believed?", Alessa said.

    "So you would rather be a serial killer or sociopath?" Kit smiled innocently at Alessa.

    "Now why would that happen...and by accelerating the shift to a beast they would be making it more likely that we become sociopaths.", Alessa argued.

    "Wow... you really weren't listening, were you?" Kit asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "I was listening, and from what I got they have put themselves and us in danger by their experiments.", Alessa said shifting so she lay on her stomach.

    "Think of it this way." Shelly said. "If they hadn't done anything, we would have gone insane. Or turned into serial killers. Or worse. As much as I can't believe it either, they're trying to help us."

    "Coming from you that means a lot, but there is no indication we would have turned in the first place...still if I assume we would have turned anyway...then I see your point.", Alessa said.

    "It does, my dear." Vasily replied on Alessa's words, adding a smoke from the tube to his "Masterpiece"

    "It's like the epitome of irony," Kit laughed. "You were de one to point out all the blood tests and background checks to Seashell. It's a genetic time. To paraphrase the old guy "You are born Therian, not made.' I'm guessing a recessive gene thing."

    "Genetic mutation perhaps. Superpowers is one of those things you never knew you wanted, and yet here we are. Although what was wrong with keeping us in the big house....did they
    have to move us here?", Alessa said.

    "Oly Coyote never said anything about mutation." Shelly said. "He said that this was always who we are."

    "Okay, bullet point time." Kit said happily. He started counting them off on his fingers. "One; Mutation has such a negative connotation. Two; He's pointed out that it's something that has records in legends. Three; you saw how Shelly lost it, and the... ah... roaring slip I made. The house would have made that awkward. And Four; It just said that!" He poked Shelly in the ribs again. (His finger was more or less better)

    "About the house..." Vasily said, finally being happy with his image's direction. "I want to mention one interesting fact - we were captured by some other company. Geiz wasn't behind this."

    "Different company policy you say...interesting...you guys still wanna sit around here...does anyone know when Coyote is getting back?", Alessa said musing.
    //http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DullSurprise

    "You really love poking me, don't ya?" Shelly asked as she felt the poke.

    "Yes," Kit said cheerfully, then did a facial expression one-eighty to look at Vas with a mix of shock and dismay. "Lynx-leopard-Russian-Big'brother say wa?"

    "Apparently Geiz did know about our Theriantropy and probably they were even going to make us shift but... They've probably forgotten about some rival company." Vasily said "...That came with soldiers, gases and even fucking flasbangs" Vasily blinked a few times "But the stuff is - Geiz aren't those who have us there. We were captured as a part of company battle and we are a part of some bigger plan. We are resources of a company struggle, actually... You know, I have some grand thoughts about what could happen to us."

    "I figured Geis knew...but why couldn't we just stay there?", Alessa snarled. "Darn...I feel more like someone's pet now...oddly I don't feel like ignoring that feeling..."

    "Because, my dear Alessa, if we would stay in Geiz controlled house, we won't be in a controlled enviroment of... Company X (I'll call them so for now I guess). Company X snatched us from Geiz." Vasily said.

    "Yes, we know. We heard that. Part of the reason I was so terrified." Shelly said hearing Vasily's comment about being kidnapped again. Then facepalmed at hearing Alessa's comment. "Really...? Well... I'm no one's pet. I get that they're trying to help us, but I don't want to become a pet. Or anything else I don't want to."

    "Pet? I get more of a..." Kit did a vague hand waving thing that seemed somewhat like Jazz hands, 'Science project slash secret agenda vibe."

    "Bah..." Shelly said. "So I suppose my fears were justified I guess. I mean with Geiz, they probbaly would have explained things before kidnapping us. With these guys though..."

    "I apoligize for not freaking out like the rest of you...I too found it odd that our kidnappers didn't inform us of anything...never thought I'd be right.", Alessa said calmly.

    Shelly rubbed her head, feeling a headache comming on and feeling a little fear. She tried to counter that by mentally feeding Cassie some images of running throgh a nice flower feild. Hopefully, that woudn't scare her. "Well... Much as I don't like to admit it, they did help us. Whoever these people are. Still won't forgive them for the whole kidnapping and almost killing the two of us." She said looking at Kit.

    "Odd is the word..." Kit said, aiming a fully loaded raised eyebrow at Alessa. ((https://i.chzbgr.com/maxW500/1649985792/hFDFB369E/ ))

    "What!? What'd I do this time", Alessa wondered, "Don't say that...they were in fact trying to help us after all.", Alessa said.

    "It's very complicated apparently." Vasily said, sighing.

    "And yet in trying to help, they nearly killed me and Kit." Shelly said, going to his side and giving him a hug.

    "Can't fault them for everything..still I wish they remembered to pack my stuff before we left.", Alessa sighed.

    "They were in fact trying to help us after all," Kit echoed, teasing Alessa.

    "Very strange definition of 'Help' but fair enough. As for getting our stuff, I doubt we'll see that ever again." Shelly said. "I think they would have burned the house to the ground or something to get rid of the evidence of a struggle."

    "Freaking overcharged on textbooks and now they're gone...not to mention my new clothes and other posessions...", Alessa sighed.

    "Well they did say they were paying us. Maybe we can name the price." Shelly smiled.

    "But that was Geis... Big Bro said this might not be them," Kit pointed out. Then he paused and added. "And why are you looking at me when you say that almost killed thing?"

    "I thought he was your little bro?" Shelly asked, tilting her head. "And I say that because you were at the bottom of the stairs underneath... what was it, me and someone else I think. After falling. All the way down."

    "Oh, also, I've remembered one funny thing..." Vasily said, shamefully smiling "...In the house, remember someone falling on you? I appologise for that."

    "Lalalalalalalala," Kit said covering his ears. "I cast Mental Block!"

    "Still we have it better off now I guess.", Alessa said.

    "Wish I had an antimagic feild here sometimes... I don't even know how thos work... But anyways," Shelly said jabbing Kit in the chest. "for one, payback for jabbing me. But They'd better be able to compensate us for all our time here. And wasted class time. And the wasted money on books. And the destroyed equipment. And the clothes." She was listing off the points on her fingers.

    "Burden; release," Kit sighed.

    "I was just... Nevermind..." Shelly said. "You really gotta teach or show me or tell me about what that means and how to do it. You know that, right?"

    "Stargate Atlantis season 2 episode 12: Epiphany and season 3 episode... 14 I think, Tao of Rodney," Kit smiled. "Try thinking of Ferris wheels."

    "That's... Rather unhelpful." Shelly said. "when I hear 'release burdans' I think of stating them and getting them off your chest. Venting or talking about them."

    "Well I'm out...wake me when I can feasibly follow the conversation again.", Alessa said lying down on Vasily and closed her eyes, trying to sleep.

    Vasily's tail wrapped around Alessa and he postponed his image making... That was nearly done, just no shading. Deciding that he couldn't do shading on sand anyway, Vasily put aside the bowl of sand saying "Don't touch 'dat, it's my masterpiece on sand. And, really, we must get moving onto trying to figure out what would happen to us next in next few minutes (I still stick with test theory)."

    "My sand!" Kit yelled over at Vasily before turning back to Shelly. "Want me to try take you through it?" The way he spoke was more or less inclusive to the entire group, not just to Shelly.

    "My masterpiece." Vasily replied, grinning.

    "Have you guys stopped leaving me out of the conversation yet...", Alessa said.

    "Please," Shelly said.

    "We never once left you out," Kit pointed out. "You just never wanted to comment."

    "You carried on about what was that... stargate and I just couldn't find an edge in between that and the rest of you carrying on to comment.", Alessa said yawning.

    "That's cause you people never took me up on the offer for Stargate Night!" Kit complained. "I have every episode on my computer!" Darn... his gates might be lost...

    "Somehow I think smoke grenades and flashbangs may have had something to do with that...hard to have a movie night when soldiers are dragging you away.", Alessa said.

    "We had about ten other nights before that!" Kit complained.

    "Hey, I watched some episodes with you. We got up to... Second season, right?" Shelly said defencivly.

    "Well I always figured Kit and Shelly private time took precendence.", Alessa smirked.

    "Precendence? And Bah," Kit stated, sticking his tongue out at her. "But anyway, I'm gonna try a meditation thing with Shelly. If it helped Rodney get into the mode for ascension, it might help us. You up for it?"

    "Hey, what goes on between you two in the bedroom is none of my business...oh...so it really is just a meditation thing??", Alessa commented, "Sure I'm up for it."

    "Sure. Why not? Can't be any worse that what I've been trying earlier." Shelly said shrugging and then sat down. "Do explain, O great and wise Master James." She said in an overdramatic manner.

    "Let's do something already, damnit." Vasily said, looking around for something to do.

    "Alrighty then!" Kit said in his Ace Ventura voice. "That's three votes out of five, and I'm abstaining, as the presenter of this proposal. So gather round and find a comfortable position." For his part, he shimmied back and rested his back against the wall.
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0tJGk4ofc18

    Shelly scooted closer to Kid until she was just opposite him. "Ready when you are, mate."

    "Care to join in Vasily?", Alessa smiled, but stayed in his lap.

    "Yeah." He replied calmly.

    "Good," Kit nodded. He sorted through his thoughts, putting everything into place before he began. "It's sort of an imagery based self hypnosis thing, to put yourself in the zone, a calming technique sort of thing. I need to your to image yourself on the top of a hill, in an open clearing. The skies are dark and stormy, and the wind is driving the rain harshly against your skin."

    Michael was able to listen to everything that was happening around him up until Kit decided to try something about self hypnosis. His ears twitch in responce before he lets them know he was listening, "Guess I'll join in on this as well."
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3874726/ Listen check: 24
    He kept his eyes closed and started to picture the scene Kit wanted them to see. Taking slow, deep breaths, Michael soon imagined this hill in an open clearing. The place around him looked nice and vivid and you could see the Throat of the World of in the distance along with some forestry around the clearing. These were easy to see, but soon he notices settlements that were too blurry to make out other than their general shape and coloring; for the most part, they fit with the theme, so he ignores them as the bad weather rolls on in. Being a guy who had a good grasp on controlling dreams, he was tempted to put up a barrier to protect himself against the elements, but there was a good chance that this bad weather has some significance, so he stands there in the harsh rain. In reality, he’s still sitting in his spot while breathing slowly with his eyes closed.

    Shelly nodded. Sounded simple enough. Closing her eyes, she began to picture the scene. She kept her mouth shut. A clearing... No shortage of that in the outback. Taking slow, deep breaths, she began to picture being back on the walkabout again. She seemed to be thinking of that a lot lately. I should go on another one when I get out of this... Shelly thought before refocusing back onto the scene. The desert night, looking at the stars.Without light pollution from the cities, she could see everything. The storm mentally came in as Kit instructed. Desert nights were cold enough, but with storms blowing in...

    Alessa closed her eyes and began...She moved so she was lying flat on her back on the floor. She began imaginging...She was on a hill and a thunderstorm began. She was unprotected against the elements. She still wasn't sure what the point of this was.

    Vasily imagined himself in a place Kit described. A hill with usual western europe vegetation and a forest around it, with a giant artifical tube in the distance (he couldn't resist). Then... The weather started becoming wetter. The clouds formed above him, as Kit told, and the rain fell, hitting him with each droplet (as it could seem). He could even hear it... A bit.

    "Good," Kit nodded at them, though he knew they couldn't see it. He took a break, and continued the scenario. "Now, watch the sky. The clouds, though they seem ever threatening, there is a break in the clouds. A ray of light shines down on you, it's warm, and pleasant, bringing with it a sense of peace within the storm."

    Shelly imagined it. The cold of the night time desert was still around her, but she felt the warmth. She was relaxing more. The beam of light was a comfortable temprature. Not hot like the desert heat, but not the freezing cold of the desert and the weather. She stopped shivering from the cold and smiled as she felt the warmth.

    Vasily didn't like where it was going. He hated sunny weather and loved rains (the more hardcore, the better) and so he was hesitant when continuing with Kit's advices, but in the end he did follow them.

    Alessa stood in the eye of the storm,the rain passing by her while the storm raged around her. She was content.

    Following Kit's story (as an airship slowly appeared behind the giant mountan from Skyrim), he holds a hand up in order to see through the harsh weather and notices a crack of light coming through the angry clouds. Admittedly, he hates looking up at the sun in general, but after messing with the bloom settings in his mind, he was able to contently keep up with Kit's scenario.

    "Good. The storm clouds are fading, leaving a pleasant day behind. The grass around you is dry and inviting, the air is clear and fragrant. You feel your troubles and concerns fading to the background. They aren't important at the moment," Kit continued.

    Shelly had to get creative with interprating Kit's words. The desert wasn't exactly known for its abundence of flora. It did have some, but it wasn't grass. Although seeing this was her mental landscape, Shelly began to alter the mental landscape. Grass sprung up. That done, she altered it enough so that it was as close to her house as possible. not exact. Smiling, Shelly began to feel her concerns melt away. her breaths were slowing down, becoming calmer as she meditated. She even let her mental guard down aginst Cassie peaking in and doing something unplesant.

    Following Kit's scene as much as he cared for, the clouds mostly disappeared with very few, pure white clouds left to keep some detail in the sky and due to the fact that it was raining hard recently, there was a rainbow thrown in as well. Granted, he never tried something like Kit is making them do, but if he was him, this would be nearly the time to introduce their 'inner beast' creature. Almost in reaction to this, Michael notices an injection gun. Picking it up, he sees that it is loaded with, going by the name printed on the bottle, Soporil β. Better have it and not need it, then to need it and not have it even if this is just a dream, right? He clips it on his belt and examines the peaceful scenery around him which very soon puts him in a state of peace.

    Alessa smelled sugarcane...the grass was green and drying. The air is clear and the storm was fading. She stood on one of the fine green hills Taiwan is famous for. Despite her aversion to old religions she was on the steps of a taoist temple. In any there was a rainbow in the sky after the storm. The sky was the most odd shade of pink and the sun was shining. That was when the randomness started. Little did she know she had dozed off again, she did so almost every time people told her to meditate.

    Vasily saw the clouds follow Kit's suggestion as they became lighter, without actually going off. Overcast weather with relaxing absolutely white clouds. He even went on and closed that darn snow ray. What concerns did he thought about... There were none. Vasily shoved the bad thoughts away and even did so to the good ones. This a meditation session after all. Vasily then concentrated on his awareness, avoiding any chances for him to fall asleep uncontrollably. Was Kit going to have them call the beast? Reminding himself of this, Vasily decided not to meet his inner animal counterpart unarmed (and having some form of self defense always helps to feel safer and calmer). He turned around to find a crate and a crowbar - as he expected. Opening up the crate he found something that he didn't quite expect though - instead of AK47 he found a crossbow with tranquilizer darts. Taking them for himself, along with a crowbar as an emergency melee weapon, Vasily sat down on the side of crate, waiting for future things and enjoying (trying to) the environment around him.

    Okay, this was about where Shepard left off in the show, but he was a student of psychology. He should be about to work with this. He took a calming breath before he forged ahead. "There are shadows at the edge of the setting, and something is watching you. Not with malevolent, or with hatred. But with curiosity and distaste. This setting is natural for the inner beast. It's calming for both you and your wild. But to tame the wild, you need to cultivate it. Human elements start to come into focus as you find a balance between your two half. As you tame the wild, the setting changes slowly into one reflecting your likes and comforts." Well... there were all city lovers as far as he knew...
    [[Roll a will save DC 15]]
    Failure is a 1d4 con+dex damage
    Concentration check to maintain the shift 5+amount the will save missed by
    Failing that; 1d4 wis+cha (you get fussy and miserable)
    [[Non lethal damage is 2d4s]]

    [url=http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3875934/] Vasily Will Save: 12[/ur]
    Vasily Concentration: 10
    Mental Damage! Int (1d4=4)
    4 Non-Lethal Damage

    "If this things works, Kit, you..." Vasily said, forgetting the threat he wanted to tell him. Well, later. He had to place the furniture around him, as he clearly felt that damn thing in the forests staring at him. So, he saw around him an a pair of tables, one that had a computer'n'stuff for it on it and another one that had electronic and mechanic stuff. He was kinda happy to be in place like that.

    Even though he felt something went horribly wrong. He didn't call in those treecutters, did he? And if they would cut off the forest... Vasily peeked at the shadow that Kit described. For some reason, his meditation seemed incredibly real. Wasn't it real anyway? This shit IS real Vasily believed as he grabbed the crossbow and aimed it at the shadow. The pain started at all his body and he was fairly certain that it was the beast responsible for that.

    And then, he could remember his dart flying to the target and him feeling nothing good after that... The dream shattered and disappeared and shit just got real. Vasily could see his body change and he could feel it. WHYYYY

    Shelly looked down when she sensed the eyes on her. Yeah, she was pretty horrible to the poor Thylacine. Still, she concentrated on her home. She kept a res[pectable distence from Cassie who was somewht curious, but hesitant. If Shelly had some food, she would have put it inbetween the two... Instead, she smiled plesently and spoke in a soothing, calm voice. "It's all right, I'm not gonna hurt you." She said, her body language neutral as well. The two were in standstill for the longest time. At least until Cassie finally crept a little closer before backing off. She didn't like the settings it seemed... Well, that was understandable. Wild animals took a couple of generations to tame and domesticate. Still, she continued her slow and steady breathing and eventually, she felt a twinge on her body. At first, she thought it was simply that her foot had fallen asleep as it sometimes did, but it soon expanded to more pain all across her body. She did her best to hold back a scream of pain but it wasn't enough as her body began to, finally, turn back into her usual human self. She felt weaker afterwards and she felt like she was clumsy as well. Slightly so, but it was still noticable. She rolled over onto her side and curled into a ball, always hating pain. She lay on the ground shivering from the pain.

    Will save: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3875942/ 14
    Fort Save: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3875997/ ow...
    Damage: 6
    Duration: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3876002/ 8 minutes
    ability loss: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3876007/ 2

    Alessa Will Save:
    1d20+1=9

    Alessa feel to her knees as she felt a stabbing pain in her chest...she could feel a burning sensation all over as the sky turned blood red. She could hear something approach, but collapsed before it reached her. She thrashed around as she felt a number of insects crawling off of her.

    Kit jump a bit. Sure he was working this thing out, but it was working. His homebrewed shifting idea was working. That, and shifting was pretty creepy to look at. Flesh just wasn't supposed to crawl around in that manner. He did yelp or look away though. "Keep your focus... Hold on to your mental image and don't let it fall apart."

    Shelly uncurled and rubbed her head. "I... Don't think I'll ever get used to this. But..." She looked at her hand and smiled. "Ah good. We're human agian. Well... mostly." She said looking at Kit, Mikey Boy and Shaen. "I feel weak though... My strength's gone... Oh man..." She said and got to her feet unsteadily and walked up to Kit, hugging him. "Thanks, Kit. Really. Dunno if I would have been able to get back to this form." She smiled and looked over herself. Human skin once again. "You know, I love shapeshifters."

    "Really," Kit said. That peircing icy lump in his throat finally settled. He wouldn't admit it to them, but he had pretty much freaked (internally) when the shift really got underway. He has been too caught up in his own shift the first time to see what and how it happened, and watching three [[four if Mikey is cooperating]] of them undergoing it... Anyway, Kit had feared he did something wrong, but now he was feeling pretty much left out, being the last man standing, more or less. "I'm just glad it worked."

    "I mean it." Shelly said. "I couldn't have done this without you." She smiled and kissed him on the lips. Or the tip of his muzzle. Whichever termanoligy worked best for this situation. Pulling him into a hug, she scratched behind his ears a little before pulling away. "Hey Alessa, Vasily? You two okay?" She asked. "Don't worry, Kit. We'll get you back to your human form eventually. I promise." She walked off to check on her friends, a littleakwardly due to the sudden changes and the lasting weaknesses that the shift had brought.

    Kit's ears flicked up at the kiss and he smiled faintly, purring even.

    Alessa opened her eyes to find she had hair again. Her shirt suddenly became a size too large. But the important thing was that she had teeth and hair again. She felt weak, shapeshiting was like that she figured. "Well Kit, whatever you did worked, so thanks...", Alessa said. "Vasily, you alright..."

    Meanwhile, Vasily layed on the floor and didn't move even after the shift end, mainly because he was extremely confused and disoriented. His ears did the best to remind him of sound, continuing to make the loud beeping noise as if he was just being subjected to another goddamn flashbang. But instead of seeing everything in white, he saw everything in black. Then, finally he realised that he felt a bit colder than usual. Managing to finally get back in sitting position, Vasily finally started to understand the situation. He could even hear Alessa wondering about his health "No..." he replied, having his 50% or more senses just abruptly cut off and seeing it as a bad, very bad thing. For example, the cool ears, nightvision and cool ear tufts, all those things were gone. "Whath... Ze..." he then started, staring in the directions around him, expecting at least some answers.

    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3876297/ Will save = 19
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3876300/ Concentration check = 19
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3876464/ non-lethal damage = 7 (ouch...)
    Following Kit’s little game, Michael conjures up a fairly simple room… actually, it looks a lot like his dorm room if you remove Vas’ stuff and stick a DJ table there. The window and door were both open and they led outside to the grassy world he was temporarily in and soon, the animal appears, looking how Kit said. Michael used various methods to do what Kit suggested which mostly consisted of either talking to it or changing the environment a little. Soon, he feels a light prick, which quickly turned into intense pain. He breathes through his teeth when it started, but quickly managed to reduce it to fast, deep breathing as he somehow manages to will himself to bite the pain. He didn’t realize it, but he was shifting back to his human form…

    "Hey Mikey Boy." Shelly siad, seeing that he was also back in his human form. "You doing ok?"

    Soon enough when the pain subsided, Michael responded to Shelly, "Well, I'd be lying if I said that didn't hurt at all... Although it was much better then the first time it happened since I was expecting it."

    "I managed to hypnotize you people into shifting back," Kit said with a toothy grin. Now... if only he could figure out a way to hyponotize himself...

    "Thould have hucking pharned." Vasily angrily replied. Despite the wording and the intonation, however, it still sounded funny because of his decreased familiarity with human tongue.

    Shelly looked Vasily's way. "You all right, Vas?" She asked, concerned. "You hurting?" She asked. Vasily wasn't all that close a friend, but he was still a friend and Shelly didn't like seeing her friends hurt. And she imagined that he was probbaly hurting too.

    "I did! From de begining." Kit pointed out. He hid a wry grin.

    "I wath thifted AGAIN." Vasily replied to Shelly, not trying to calm himself down. "And where thit you warn uz about tha thift? I could only hear the medithation and conthact with beatht."

    "Warn us about what?" Shelly asked. "I mean, our whole bodies change regurarly. That's not gonna be painless. Much as I'd like it to be." She said and rubbed her shoulders since they had suffered the worst from the shift. That and her legs.

    "Dis entire thing started wid Shelly wantin' help to focus on shiftin'," Kit stretched slightly. "So I gave her de stargate method"

    "Ton't try to blame someone elthe for that." Vasily replied quickly after Kit's first sentence. That wasn't wise of him, but he pretty much didn't have any idea on what's going on and was acting mostly on his imagination of how everything is... Like rebuilding the world's image from tiny bits of information he thought of as real. It's complicated...

    "Alright, calm down." Michael told Vasily in a calm voice, "Even if he didn't told us, by simply listening to what he was telling us to do alone I figured that he was seeing if we can shift back via his 'Stargate method'." He was telling the truth, of course, but it was at this point that he realized something interesting, "...Whoa, I don't remember my night vision being this good."

    "And I really appeicieate that," Shelly perked up. "And it was. You just decided to join in as well." She teased. Going back to Kit though, she smiled. "Now we know how to change back too." Her mood was becomming back to normal more or less. "How come it didn't work for you, Kit?"

    "You can't really do a group focus hypnosis and a self hypnosis at the same time," Kit shrugged. "Well, at least, I don't know how. Plus... my mindscapes tend to get invaded and distracting."

    "Good point... Well, you could try it later. Maybe something else. There's gotta be something that can calm you down enough." She said and went back to him, seeing that everyone else was fine. "And yeah, you told me about that. Your mind got invaded by your characters in a big mental brawl..." She was still thinking of ways to help Kit.

    Vasily angrily glanced at Kit's direction (he couldn't actually see him) and turned back, trying to concentrate and calm down. He had to get used to his human body... Again.

    "It's not that difficult Vasily...though maybe for you...I have to say not having teeth sucks.", Alessa said. "Well now what...if I didn't know any better I'd say the goal was for us to be able to control the shift."

    "Anywayz, you did yer walkabou', I'm gonna try a thoughabout," Kit said cheerfully.

    "Want me to help you out, honey?" Shelly asked. "Help from experience and all that."

    "You have experience walking around in your thoughts?" Kit said with some skepticism.

    "Well not quite like that, but I did go on a spiritual journey. Besides, you know me. I wanna help." Shelly said. "Hell, if you want, I can stay with you in my furry form until you go back to being human. If you think that this is to weird." Idly, Shelly was about to wipe the blood from her probbaly still-bleeding hand when she noticed something. "Wait a second..." She said looking at the puncture wounds her claws had made. They were now mostly closed up. She smiled. "Ohhh, that's cool! Guys, look!" She said showing that her hand had partilly healed. "I think we have some kind of healing factor or something. I mean, I just changed back and the cuts on my hand just closed! I mean, it'snot fully healed, but it shouldn't have healed THIS fast!"

    Kit didn't really hear that healing comment. He was distracted by the sexy inner focus he was trying to develop. He tuned out everything and tried to construct a staging area. He tried to model it off the same one he had the others build, but as usual, it still had it's limits. It was storming even though it was apparently clear, and the borders were like a tenuous fabric like wall that the rest of his thoughts were battering against already.
    Concentration: 16

    Seeing that Kit was already attempting to shift back to his human self, Shelly went to show the others how fast her wound had already shut. "I know there's a lot of blood but don't worry about that," She said quickly. "Isn't this cool?" She said, showing it to Michael.

    Admittedly, Michael didn't entirely want to look, but he quickly noticed that the wound itself seemed to be healed; there's just blood all over the place... lovely, "Wow. Thats... too fast. Is it another... 'perk' that we have? Nice..." Michael smiles as he was now completely curious what everyone is capable of doing now.

    The staging area started to succumb to the random nature of his thought pretty much right away.It was sorta like when Taomon's talisman spell starting getting eaten way by Juggernaut in digimon tamers. (An analogy that wasn't helping hold his imagery together.) With a show of will, he forced himself to search about. There. A glimpse of the coldly glowing eyes. Nate. So he dove off in that direction, more or less abandoning the staging area. Since this was his mind, he conjured up some foot prints to follow, and wove his way through his maze like dendrite connections. In your face Jareth and Atem! Neither the goblin king nor the king of games had anything on him!
    Concentration (1d20=11)
    Will (1d20=18)

    The important thing was that Alessa was human again. The most important thing was that her clothes were now too baggy. The second thing was that her hair was sticky. Not to mention the rest of her. "Wonderful...scales made of hair...when shifted back are still sticky...if only I knew why.", Alessa said, "I'm going to need to shower again."

    "You and me both, Alessa." Shelly said. "Mostly for all this... Do I have any blood on my face?" She asked, knowing she probbaly did, but wanted to confirm it. When Alessa confirmed she did have blood on her face, she made a face and turned. "Gimmie a sec..." She said. Not having anything else on hand, she spat into her uninjured hand, smearing it aginst her head, getting the blood on her hand mixing with the saliva and it loosened easily. Not having anything to clean her hand though, she smeared the mixture aginst her pant leg. It'd dry and turn into a brownish-black soon enough. "And this is why I hate white and why I asked for other colours..." She complained.

    It took time, but Kit final found the hole Nate was hiding in. It was his own little mindscape. A cross between the jungle and savannah Kit would have expected each of half his inner wild would call him. To be honest, it was a bit scare. There was a pool, at least a puddle. He wasn't sure. Nate's portion of his mind was a bit more focused than his, and since he knew he was risking spiraling down...
    Will: 6, Con: 20
    Con and Dex damage: 1

    He could feel it. He had started the search in his human shape, but fur was already taking over. He tried to push the physical strain and focused on finding Nate. He looked into the reflection in the water, and saw the other side far more clearly that he should have. It was a mental image, so anything was possible. Either way, the image was the same, yet different.

    The forest/savannah (Forennah?) on the other side struck him as more... deliberate. Like a park. And his reflection... Nate wasn't what he expected Nate. In fact... he hadn't been sure what to expect. A large cat? A anthro? Either way, he could tell the reflection was Nate. He looked like him, yet not. It could be his subconscious expectations, but Nate looked like Wild barely garbed in a human skin. Yet, Nate seemed as uncomfortable in the park like setting as Kit felt in the wild on on his side.

    It was the border (a realization that came to him somewhat later. The place were the Wild started having tangible affects on his human side. And vise versa. It wasn't just the wild churning within Nate, it was all around the area, and the human influences were churning on Kit's side. Nate bared sharper than natural human fangs at him. Kit grinned back. Or was it Kit who grinned and Nate who bared his fangs back? Either way, they both crouched, then, impulsively stuck their hand into the water, through to the surface on the other side, and grasped their other half's wrist.

    "Partner," Kit grinned at Nate. For a moment, Kit felt the wild surging as Nate growled, though it was a bit on the pleased side, and he pushed his own will against Nate's. For a moment, they were matched, and only Nate... newness to everything save Kit from losing to him, but the Wild caved, and Kit pulled, and pulled back to the surface... Mate... Greet...
    Kit vs Nate (15:15)
    Kit vs Nate round 2! (12:0)
    Duration: 2, NL: 5)

    Once it started, his shift didn't take long. Fur started rippling the moment the little tug of war started. What seemed to be more or less timeless inner mind was about two minutes outside. At the first match, it just... danced. Bristling, seeming to get shaggier in some places, but then it seemed to calm down, drawing back into his skin like time lapse on reverse. His muzzle shortened, his tail shrank. There was a strange point when his muscles around his shoulder did a weird... thing as his free floating feline shoulder blades reattached. His focus on the inner tug of war was such that he grit his teeth without knowing it (leading to an irritating cramp when he opened his once again human eyes). "Huh... that was... different," he managed to get out between slowly working the stiffeness out. He start doing a general inventory. "Looks like... everything is back..."

    Michael's right eyebrow as getting quite the exercise today as Kit's fur started doing something.... wrong, "Whoa... okay, that's just... looking away now..." Needless to say, Michael was no longer looking at Kit's crazy morphing fur/skin/whatever.

    Shelly turned as she heard Michael's words and the quickly looked away. She had always heard that transformations were rather disturbing, she never actually saw them. No, she could only imagine the descriptions... Glancing at Kit though, she had to turn around. It was like he was someone else entirely. Unrecognizable as the man that she was growing more attached to, even in this hellhole. When she heard the bones and everything else in his body stop shifting, she turned around to see him. "Hey mate..." She said walking up to him and putting her arms around him in a hug. Much like she did anytime he said that he wasn't feeling well. Or she thought he needed a hug.

    Vasily turned around as well, when Kit started shifting. However, unlike the others, he was a bit too curious about this and peeked at Kit as he was shifting from time to time. Finally Vasily was able to watch the shift without much nauseating consequencies and by this time Kit was pretty much done with his shifting shenaningans. "What happens now?" Vasily wondered "Apparently we are some bunch of werebeasts with eldrich heritage. Yay?" Vasily paused "Yay indeed." he answered to himself.

    "Hi?" Kit said in a slightly questioning manner. Strange how he was already starting to feel naked without the fur... Strange indeed. Still, he pushed the feeling to the back of his mind and focused instead on wiggling toes and flexing fingers. Which reminded him "Nate says Hi. I think. He didn't actually say anything... but I think he though it. Um... Don't ask."

    Shelly was curious, but somewhat understanding. She knew that her inner beast had its own personality... Well, she thought that the thylacine had a personality. She couldn't be sure with Cassie. Still, she hugged Kit. "It's all right. Hello Nate. Whenever you hear this." She chuckled. "Can you stand, honey?"

    Alessa watched as Kit slowly shifted back, "Glad you could join us Kitten."

    "Three cheers for humanity?" he said with weak enthusiasm, scratching at his cheek and neck. Okay... he was hoping it was mind effect and not actual fleas or anything.

    Shelly hugged Kit again, being gentle not to squeeze him to much and then let him go. "Take it easy for now. We all should, really... I don't know about you, but I feel... Kinda akward right now. Weaker too... Though that's probbaly just me being pretty sleepy and exhausted." She said, reffering to all the stuff that they had been doing.

    Michael nods as he thinks about it for a moment, "...It could be because we're human again: I dunno about you, but I felt stronger and faster as a furry. Honestly, I think I dodged those paintballs better then I could ever hoped to have done as a human." Michael stressed the word 'paintball' since he was still a little annoyed that they had no real warning whatsoever about them, however he IS going to let it slide the very second they leave this dark as all heck room... speaking of which, "So... Are we supposed to be waiting for... Old Coyote to come back? Or what?"

    Shelly heard Mikey-boy's words and looked in his direction, still sitting next to Kit. "No clue... I suppose they'll let us out soon or something. Maybe they're just wiating for us all to go back to being human again." She looked at the sleeping Shaen who had somehow turned back to his human self again. "Which should be soon until we get out." Sitting in a bit silence, she went through some options in her head. "You know, if what Old Coyote said was true, then I don't think they're gonna do anything military with us. Putting us through that kind of thing would just be one of the worst ideas in a long, sad history of terrible ideas. They'd be just asking us to Lose Ourselves. I suppose we'll be out of here once we learn how to control everything."

    "You know that the history of humanity is just mil--" Vasily started saying, quickly reminding himself that dropping random trivia is not the best thing for Shelly. Every scientific breakthrough will be militarized. We are not exceptions, Vasily sadly thought and said quickly after his interrupted sentence "Mich, by the way, I'd rather prefer that form to be called "Anthro". After all this internet hate this term is just... Not that awesome."

    "Again with the military thing..." Kit muttered under his breath.

    Michie waved Vas off when he brought up the internet, "Bah, screw the internet; they get mad at everything to the point where it's funny: Hell, I was watching one fandom purely for how mad the haters of the fandom get over every tiny detail, oh the idoitic things they say... and the music; there's some pretty good DJs in it."

    "Comes from reading to much fiction. And playing too many games. And watching to much TV. Stargate included." Shelly said, apologetically. "Sorry." She smiled. "Anyways, that's mostly just a relief for me." She shrugged. "You know me, Kit." She said. "I talk to myself a fair bit. Much like you." She said. "So... Anyone want to try the door? Maybe there's someone outside." She shrugged.

    Kit opened his mouth, but he really didn't have much to say in rebuttal to the last point. "The SGC doesn't weaponize people with abilities. The didn't do it to Cassandra, and they didn't do it to the people Nirrti messed around with either. It's just too much XCOM. I told you it would rot your brain."

    "Who I haven't seen yet in my rewatching of the series." Shelly pointed out, smiling. "Well... that might be right. Not about XCOM brain rot though. Besides, I thought we agreed that SGC and XCOM were pretty much the same sort of thing that one time." She replied. "Anyways, I'll go try the door we came in from." She said and rose unsteadily. She had to get used to walking without a tail again, and from her sudden bout of clumsyness. She made it to the door easily enough though and knocked on it.

    "You two done yet? And did coyote say we could get back to the rooms after this?", Alessa said shivering.

    Vasily moved to Alessa to hug her with his tail, but as he got closer, he realised that he lacked the needed bodypart. So instead he just settled at placing his arm on her shoulder "Damn, it's becoming boring and scary at the same time." Vasily stated, staring in the nothingness.

    "The lack of a tail?", Alessa asked, "Yours was cosmetic, mine wasn't."

    "Well, what else do ya think that they want to do to us?" Shelly asked, still waiting at the door, patiently. She'd give them about thirty seconds or so before trying again, a little louder. She swung her arms forward to give a little clap as she counted down the time in her head.

    "Well we changed back right...my guess is that somehow we'll get to go both ways...learn to control the shifts...maybe even the pain will deaden in time.", Alessa said resting her arm on Vasily's shoulder.

    "By the way, anyone noticed how we all shifted at once back then?" Vasily said "The shift was forced there, as we weren't concentrating on it. Hell, we had no idea we had this stuff in our blood. Anyone noticed anything strange at the moment of shifting?" Vasily had one theory but he needed something to confirm it.

    "Some one tried to bite me," Kit said blandly.

    "Could you be a little more specific?" Shelly asked, trying to think back on the first shift and what had happend. She knocked once again and wondered if anyone was actually on the other side and listening to them.

    "Sounds. Did you hear anything?" Vasily questioned "I personally heared some very shitty ear-raping sound before it (seemingly) causing me to shift."

    "As a DJ in training, I definitely heard that craptastic sound." Michael simply replied to Vas.

    "I was a bit distracted by the person hissing at be and trying to bite me," Kit smiled wryly.

    "Cassie was scared..." Shelly said. "And so was I... Though I did hear that same sort of thing." Not getting an anwser, she turned around and leaned on the closed door. If it opened, then she'd fall, but well... always good for a laugh, right? Besides, everyone was talking again so she'd look at the group.

    "It?", Alessa wondered, "And what sort of sound was it Vasily?"

    Alessa Listen: 1d20+1=8

    Vasily Listen: 23 (With racial bonuses)

    Shelly:http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3884025/ Nat 1

    //I already saw that fail! You would still hear Vas ^^
    //Shelly would hear Vas or Vas would hear object.ThatRequires("ListenCheck");?
    //LO! A bullet point! But it was a fleeting thing...
    //Anyway, not one heard him coming, so shock effect!

    Michael: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3884155/ Listen Check = Nat 20

    Michael blinks when he thought he heard something in the darkness. Having played horror games before, his eyes subconsiously glanced to face where he thought he heard the sound. AKA: the tunnel the old 'anthro' walked through. He could almost swear he seen something, or someone, but before he could react or even prepare himself...

    "The sound of the new way," Old Coyote spoke up suddenly from the shadows. He had a talent for moving silently, and did it subconsciously. Or so he claimed.
    //Lets see... DC... 25 will to avoid surprise?


    //... Will (1d20=20)

    Michael: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/search/1137789/ Will: nat 20... oh, wait, 22. bah.

    //Fine Vasily Will: 15

    Shelly yelped loudly and jumped in surprise when she heard his voice. "Ahh! Don't DO that!" She yelled, her heart beating rapidly. She took some deep breaths to steady herself. "Where'd you come from? And where'd you go, anyways? Was it something I said?"
    Jump: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3884068/ 11

    "Fa sae dae! Ohwhatthehell!" Kit yelped, more or less tossing himself to the other side of the room, not in a complete lack of grace, but not in the most coordinated fashion either. "Okay... the prankster in me loved that, so cool."
    Refl (1d20+8=25)
    Tumble (1d20+8=16)

    (continued from last Michael related post) ...Michael screamed, "GAHHHHH! ....oh, okay. It's just Old Coyote. Yay for playing a little too many Horror games and expecting a Grue to attack us from that faint noise I heard..." Michael's right hand was pressed over his heart as his sudden appearance happily jumpstarted it.
    (bah, what's that one monster that lives in the darkest of dark places?)

    "Ah--" Vasily abruptly said, nearly jumping up from his spot "We were remembering you. That was... Sneaky."

    "Speak of the devil!", Alessa yelped, "My bad guys..." She turned to face Old Coyote, "Nice to meet you too."

    "I had a little errand to run," Old Coyote commented. "And some steps are better learned on your own or from peers. I am your teacher and guide, but not your task master."

    "Self education is the best education." Vasily stated, remembering where did his skills at programming and art came from. And probably combat strategy.

    Shelly nodded. "Ahhh... Would this be an example of that?" She asked walking forward and gesturing to her human form. She almost tripped as she walked. "Is it normal to feel kinda weak and clumsy after turning back to human?" Not wanting her legs to go numb like they did when she was sitting down cross-legged before, Shelly instead pulled her legs close to her chest while her head rested on her knees and waited for the next lesson to begin.

    "With experience," Old Coyote responded, "Not often."

    "Ah." She said. so for now, it is. Fair enough. Shelly thought. "So... where were we?" She tried to remember where they had left off. She was curious about the whole thing now. "Oh right! New vs old ways and finding balence. I think."

    "Balance," Kit corrected.

    "That's what I said, wasn't it?" Shelly asked looking to Kit.

    The door hissed open and Raine seemed to swoop in without fanfare, without a word as she glided over to the table to deposit another box of goodies -from which she extracted a slightly different gun and loaded an empty tube, immediately moving over to jab Kit with zero warning or cooperation.
    Her eyes were kind of unfocused and there seemed to be the remnants of a smile on her face, as if she were in a slightly different world right now, like she was drugged perhaps.

    "Ow?" Kit said, half indignant, half confused.

    Shelly looked up from the door and actually waved hello. "Hey there. What's up, doc?" She asked. When she didn't get a response, she lowered her hand and yelped when she just up and stabbed Kit with something. "Whoa!" She yelled. "Well... All right then..." She shrugged and offered up her arm again. "You... okay there, Raine?"

    Michael quickly backed away when Raine just suddenly entered with a face that suggested that something was up and it didn't help much when she quickly loads an injection gun with something before quickly pricking Kit with no warning, "Holy...!"
    Well, he quickly noticed that the injection gun was simply getting a blood sample from Kit, so he quickly calms down with a sigh, "Warning would've been nice. You know; dark room and all... you okay?"

    "Never better," Raine half murmured, still seeming quite absent as she watched the vacuumed vial automatically draw the blood, all-too swift to go and reload the gun once the vial was full and advance on the next in line.

    "You sure...? Cause... you don't sound okay." Shelly said, tilting her head, already knowing she was going to be next. "If it helps, I'm not gonna blow up on you anymore." She offered. "Now that I know you're jut trying to-- owww--(as an opening for Raine to do... whatever she's doing.) help us, I'll do whatever you want. Happily even."

    Michael watched Raine and it didn't take a sense motive check to figure out that something was wrong, "Doc? What's wrong?"
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3884185/ Nat 20 (WTF?! Three in a row?!) + 4 = 24
    [I figure you sense that she is up to something.]

    "Doc, did your new employes stuff you with tranqulisers and drugs because you didn't like the work conditions and stuff?" Vasily jokingly said

    Alessa waited around, "Well I think things should be fine now...well relatively...I'm hoping we learn to control the shifts."

    Raine seemed like she was barely paying attention to anyone, apparently only enough lucidity to to continue withdrawing vials of blood and finding the next subject.
    "Things are... going perfectly enough..." Raine sort of replied as she was only vaguely aware of the questions being asked, her mind far too clouded in positively thousands of thoughts right now.
    She moved on after drawing a vial from Shelly, going to Michael, Vasily and Alessa in turn until she'd extricated a vial from each of them, storing it neatly in the box and slowly heading back out the door, pausing for a moment to look at Old Coyote before nodding her head twice to him and continuing to the door.

    Once Raine walked out, Michael sighs, "Yeah, something is eating at her and she's not going to tell us what... wonderful."

    "Eh... Raine's gone nuts. She either was too sad about our cap-- Benefactors and threw a tantrum, causing them to drug her or she is really that happy." Vasily said, concernedly. He was always afraid of people that act outside their character, because they would do so only when they have expirienced something extraordinary (yeah, drugs are extraordinary expirience, shush).

    "I don't think so..." Shelly replied. "But then I was never that good at reading people." She rubbed the injection site and withdrew her arm. "I hope she's gonna be okay..." She generally knew that when people hesitated in their speech that something was wrong. Or at least that was how she based most of her guesses when she spoke with people. She was about to apologize to the doctor for the things she had said during her outbursts, but she was already gone. "Is she all right?" Shelly asked Old Coyote.

    "I suppose she has experienced a revelation of sorts," Old Coyote commented.

    "I hope she'll be all right..." Shelly said looking at the door where Raine had left through before turning back. She shifted her thoughts back to what Old Coyote had mentioned earlier. "She seems kinda... out of it. Ah well..." She said and wanted to get back to buisness. Sometimes, she was pretty blunt and wanted to act professionally. As hard as it was to believe, she wasn't borderline hyperactive ALL the time when she was with friends. "By the way," Shelly asked. "I assume that werewolves, vampires and stuff like that were based on us. What about other myths? Are they rooted in fact too?"

    "Scientific breakthrough? I was like her once. This was after I've drunk a liter or two of vodka and then managed to write up an entire rendering program on C++." Vasily said "It actually crashed the computer after ten minuites or so, but I was quite proud of my skills... But that doesn't count, I was drunk."

    "Nonsense, drunken programming skills are a special kind of skill...", Alessa said to Vasily.

    "What kind of special?" Vasily wondered, keeping an ear out at Coyote.

    "There's a correlation between blood alcohol content and programming ability.", Alessa said.

    "There are many myths little one. And I do not mean that as in falsehoods, which is the commonly used idea today, I mean stories. Myths were tales that explained history, change, occurances and more. Even science is a myth. A story that people hold to in order to explain what they don't understand," Old Coyote smiled. "I believe the Great Spirits made this world over the bones of the blue world. Some believe the world was spoken into being. More think it was born from the bodies of a dragon goddess or sprung from a lake of endless water a god floating in, and other think nothing exploded into everything. All stories, all tales, all myths."

    So in other words, it's not just werewolves and vampires that are real. Pretty much anything could have been at some point... Shelly thought. "Are there any stories on where our kind came from?" She asked. "I mean, we're from all over the world, some places more isolated then others, but we have this one thing in common." She thought for a moment. "And if we're doing storytime, what's their explination?"

    "Or the body of a giant, but what do creation myths have to do with our condition.", Alessa asked. She sat casually on the mat.

    "Everything," Old Coyote said simply.

    Shelly looked to Alessa, in thought. "Maybe..." She said slowly, and unsure. "Maybe whatever caused this whole thing in the first place was right back at the beginning? Dawn of humanity kind of deal. That would explain how it's all over the world. Still... I'd like to know exactly where this came from in the first place. How and what got it into those early humans, I mean."

    "So much questions..." Vasily muttered. He really started to think that he grasped the ideas of the situation around him, but his carefully imagined universe slowly decayed again. Now he had more questions than answers and he was waiting for at least someone to asnwer them.

    "Those stories tell the tales of the begining of man, of history itself. From them all others spring forth. And just as how most accounts have differing stories of the start of time, there are different tales. Some tell that the Great Spirits of the animal world wished to undertand what set man apart, whether from angry, curiousity or otherwise changes from tale to tale. Some say they gifted animals with the ability to take on human form, and their children walked both worlds. Others say they simply liasioned man and beast, and our kind was the result.

    "Other tales speak to man wishing to understand the animal kingdoms. Or man taking on animal spirits for whatever reason. The new ways say it is," he made a slight face as he dredged up the wording, "An 'atavistic string in the genetic lines of certain individuals' or a 'convergent trait'. They aren't really sure."

    "...I've just came up to some conclusions and I might need some clarifications." Vasily suddenly stated, the questions formed in his mind "Kit came up with the idea of "meeting" our creature and then trying to do something about this - in the dreamscape. So, since it kinda worked..." Vasily held an obligatory pause and got his breath "Do we really have an additional creature in our minds, with it's own personality and outlook? Is it sentient? Is it just a feral modification of our subconscious mind, projected into our imagination? And for a bit less releated question - how much are the dreamscapes created to contact the creature real?"

    "Interesting," Old Coyote commented, looking at Kit. Kit shrinked a bit. "It is one of the common methods. But It differs from person to person, both in the method they prefer and the inner wild." Old Coyote said. "For most, it is mere projection of the wild unto the subconcious. At most, it holds your own personality, since it is yourself. A part of you that holds less to the restriction of civilization and more to the baser urges and impulses."

    So... Our Id? Shelly thought. interesting. Weird, but intersting. I suppose. and if that's the case, looks like it'll be easier to get along with them then I thought. "Sorry if I'm just asking non stop questions. I'm just really curious about this whole thing and want to learn allI can about it." She really was interested and eager to learn.

    So... Myself? Vasily disappointedly thought, No way to make a deal with the beast then. Sad...

    Great, myself, but completely insane I'd guess. Yay... Michael thought with a quiet sigh.

    "It's as good a story as any then, but that leaves me wondering...we've shifted back...but you mentioned it's more than that...we need to control our shifts. "

    "To control something means to come to terms with it. The first shift is the most painful, barring external issuses, the second, the most difficult. It is after the second that you can address controlling the new impusles that are starting to become one with you," Old Coyote said. He reached for his bowl, then stopped, unsure of what someone had done to it.

    Gotta wait a little bit. Least until the effects of this first shift back wear off... Shelly thought. "Is there anything that can make this... I guess safer for us? I nearly lost my mind with the first shift. It was a nightmare... I really don't want to go through that again. I've even told my friends to knock me out if it looks like i'm gonna lose it agian."

    "Would the second shift be caused by "new ways" again or you have no knowledge of the scientist's plans?" Vasily casually wondered.

    "The second shift was what the young Kit managed to lead you though," Old Coyote nodded.

    "I did good?" Kit grinned.

    "Fortunately," Old Coyote said. "I could have just as easily failed."

    "That wasn't that hard." Vasily smiled "Aside from incredible pain... But this means that the shifting won't be such a big deal starting from our third shift from now and on?"

    "In the general spirit of it, yes. To shift away from your natural form is always harder than changing back. But the hurdle of leaving the body you have known for almost two decades is now past, and you have dipped your toe in the waters of your hybrid form, it will be much easier than it was the first time you attempted it," Old Coyote confirmed.

    Well more like forced to attempt it... but ah well. Shelly thought. "I suppose that makes sense." She thought about what she would do if she had to shift again though. She didn't want to risk hurting anyone, but then again, hopefully the others would take her down just in case she went feral again. "Do you know if they'll force shifts on us again?"

    Alessa was concerned, but it looked like things would be alright. Minus the still stuck in a science facility. But it seemed that college was the last thing on her mind.

    Michael Shrugged at Shelly's question, "I wouldn't be surprised, they ARE testing this sort of thing and you can't really test hybrid forms with us as humans." He allowed Shelly to potentally start to freak about that (2 and a half seconds), before continuing, "But, the annoying sound that was playing should be something around what people use to mess with brainwaves. While we think it's forcing us, and well... it is in a way, it might really just be easing us in." Michael shrugs here, "Half assed guess mind you; ask a scientist if they're willing to answer it." He would've said a bit more, but it's best to keep Shelly the way she is now.

    Shelly shrugged. "Meh... still, should be good to learn how to control the shifts I suppose. I'd rather learn at my own pace, but if I have to, then i'll go along with it." She shrugged and thought about what to do once they got back to their dorm. "Still, it's good to know that the changes are gonna be a lot smoother after this." She thought aloud, then felt a little moisture in her nose. Reflexivly, she rubbed it with the flat of her hand and looked at her hand. "Awww shit..." She said, tilting her head back. "Got any tissue, by the way?"

    "Wait, so if the shifting is our bloodline power..." Vasily wondered "...What would happen to our relatives? Parents? Sisters? Grandparents?"

    Shelly's eyes widened with worry as she heard Vasily's question, letting go of the bridge of her nose to let some blood down it.

    Vasily noticed Shelly's reaction immediatelly and quickly said "Don't panic! Let the people respond!"

    Michael also noticed this and replied after Vas hastily attempted to calm her down, "Think about it; we were injected with some kind of serum up until now. If we could've shifted before all of this, then at least one of us would've done it already. The serum is the reason we can... I think." With the half-assed guess out of the way, he looks to Old Coyote for confirmation. If he was right, then... well, what did you expect when a guy's been playing games that requires you to think? He is a fan of Phoenix Wright for one example even though he finds music and mechanical stuff to be more of his thing.

    Shelly bit the inside of her lip and repinched her nose, hoping that Old Coyote would have some good news with that regard and that she could get some tissue.

    "Having the blood for shifting is merely the potential. The purpose without means is nothing," Old Coyote said, his tone paced and level. "To change the body takes more than just that. Our kind produces it naturally. The serum is, at it's basest level, an artificial version of it created to supplement your bodies natural production, and stimulate an increase in your personal levels to the point were you can shift on your own.

    "It isn't constant thought, falling in time of calm and rest, blooming when you are agitated or stressed. That bloom is what they focus on here. Natural levels encuorage shifting in ways the serum does not. And levels bloom in stress. It is why they use such aggressive methods." Old Coyote didn't quite seem as pleased with their ideals, but he didn't comment further. "It is why you must gain personal balance and control in order to resist the unexpected."

    Shelly breathed a sigh of relief as she heard that. That’s a relief... I don’t want my family to go through any of this. Even to know that this exists... least until I tell them when I get back home. She thought as she listened to Old Coyoyte’s words. Nah... Not aggressive. Barbaric more like. But I suppose that they were working on the assumption that we wouldn’t go quietly even if this was explained to us. Shelly thought to make herself feel better. It was the only explanation she could think of that would justify the things that were going on.

    She frowned as she thought about that, but didn’t say anything. Seeing that tissue paper wasn’t forthcoming, she slid her hand and arm into her sleeve, placing it aginst her chest then put the empty sleeve aginst her nose, she kept her nose pinched and waited for the bleeding to stop as she kept listening. “Don't worry about this, I'm fine.” She off-handedly said in case people were worried. “Dry air, probably. And the stress.” She smiled reassuringly.

    "I presume so Shelly..You alright there?.", Alessa said, "So Coyote, it's more of a personal quest for balance then...Anything you can do to help us along would be appreciated."

    "It's a personal journey that, while I cannot directly guide you on, is one I can point out the way," Old Coyote smiled. He did raise an eyebrow at Shelly. A Therian with a nosebleed? Her body's natural affinity was probably on the lower end of the scale. "Much like young Kit was doing."

    "It's all right." Shelly said seeing the raised eyebrow. "I get these all the time." She said and pulled her sleeve away from her nose, noting with mild suprise that not a lot of blood had collected. She made a face and looking at the sleeve and put the tip of the sleeve into her nose. That way, it would absorb any blood and determine if she was still bleeding if there was a lot of it... Though there wasn't at all. "Wait a second... that's weird... Usually they last a lot longer then this..." Even the blood spot was smaller then usual.

    Eventually, Michael thought of a question to Old Coyote, "Sooo... is the animal we shifted into our only one, or are we able to shift into other types of animals?"

    "It is a genetic ability. What you shift into is what you are," Old Coyote said. Not the entire truth, but it was all they need to know for now.

    'We can show you The Way, but not the destination. Shelly thought, remembering the line from Skyrim. "Or just other forms in general." Shelly asked. "Anthros are cool, but lots of werewolf and other shifter stories have... I suppose percentages of shifts." She could have explained it, but didn't, thinking it was rather self-explanitory.

    "Percentage shifting?" Old Coyote asked, quirking an eyebrow.

    "Yeah. Anthro is 50/50. Half human half animal. Some stories have as many as five forms. all the way human, a little bit animal, anthro, mostly animal, and full animal. Internet stuff and novels I follow have that."

    "Seems rather complicated if we need to remember all of them, for simplicity let's just go with full human, half and half, and full animal.", Alessa said.

    Old Coyote held up his arm. Slowly, buff fur crawled up and down the limb, somewhat blunted claws sprouting from the tips of his fingers. He eyed his limb contemplatively, then let it melt back into his skin. "Skill and natural aptitude. Not something every Therian gets, or should attempt. In a way, it is one advantage the New Ways have. They are better able to tell where one's talents lay."

    "I'm not gonna lie," Shelly said, looking at the controlled shift. "That's really cool." She was a little deflated when he said that not every Therian would get that though. "And not really, Alessa. It works on 25 percents. Pretty simple. zero, 25, 50, 75..."

    "Interesting, not sure if that's for me in the first place, but still useful.", Alessa said to Old Coyote. "Ah right...five distributions if you consdier 25 percent scales, but still excessive if you ask me, 3 is enough to have to keep track of."

    "Um... Suggestion," Kit spoke up, "instead of using fiction to make theories, why not just ask the guy that just grew fur on his arm?" Granted... he sorta did use fiction when he tried his mind walk and hypnosis thing earlier, but... he would keep that to himself.

    "Thank you Kit.", Alessa said. "Are you teaching us the skills?", she turned to Coyote, "And how will we know if we should attempt it or not?"

    "I was just saying is all..." Shelly said, looking down. Kit jabbed her again. "Oi! Would you please stop doing that?" Shelly said, a little bugged at Kit due to him continuing to poke at her. "Please?"

    "Not till you stop ^^" Kit said, somehow managing to work an emoticon in regular speech.
    Last edited by Guru; 02-05-2013 at 01:38 AM.
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  9. #29
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    In Which Shifting is Done and Couples (and a Single) Retire to Their Rooms.

    Oh My...

    Old Coyote nodded. "With your greater understanding and appreciation, you should attempt it once again." Shift DC 14

    [ooc]DM Granted Control Shape Circumstance Points. OC will be murmuring guiding words and stuff. I'm lazy, so uses your imagination ^^
    Kit- +3
    Shelly- +3
    Vas- +2
    Mikey-boy- +2
    Alessa- +2

    Initiating Expression/Shift: DC 14 Control Shape or DC 16 Will
    Mental damage applies if the check fails.
    Fort Check for extra damage applies for Control Shape check fails.
    If Control Shape isn't used, roll a DC 12 fort save for damage.
    Duration: 1d6
    Extra time if extra damage is taken[/ooc]


    Try to shift again? Hmm... Kit blinked and shrugged. He was missing the fur anyway. He exhaled and closed his eyes. It didn't take much effort to call up the borderland again. Nate was waiting for him, glaring up from his reflection. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DDDk0zJ89t4] He stepped out unto the water, and felt the change starting as he drew on Nate's side of the pool. He also hear Nate growling from somewhere behind him, a mental pressure. Not to be too rude about it, but Kit pushed him back. Talk later

    Outwardly, Kit's breathing became heavier as the shifting entered the more... dicey areas. Fur was itchy and pins and needles, ears was a light burning, but claws was like dipping fingers into scalding water, the tail sprouting was like deep stabbing, fangs and muzzle like grating raw bone. He didn't take very long, but it was still something he would probably never fully enjoy.
    Kit vs Nate = 16:8
    NLD: 5
    Duration: 2 mins

    "The wild supports you," Old Coyote's quiet words rumbles in your mind. "The wild is just another source of strength in your body, your mind. Do not fear it, do not despise it. Accept it, rely on it. But do not lose yourself ..."

    Kit tugged uncomfortable at the shirt he wore. He seemed to finish his shift before the rest. Again... he wasn't sure why, but it seemed like his shifts were either faster than the others, or he had a natural talent for it. He rubbed at his neck and realized that Vas hadn't even started yet.

    "Right now?" Shelly asked, a little confused and fearful. At least until she looked to Kit and remembering the request she had made. Cloing her eyes, she tuned out the noises around her. "All right, I suppose. If you insist." She closed her eyes and attempted to coax Cassie, very gently and carefully out of the spot she was hiding in. Suprisingly, Cassie came forward and gritted her teeth as the pain came. She was still in full control however. It took a long time though. After quite a long time, she was done and looked at herself. "Phew... All right... Huh... That was actually pretty easy." She said. "Still don't like how much this bloody hurts though. Or how itchy these things are against fur..."
    Control Shape:http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3897003/ 18
    NL damage: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3897013/ 5
    Duration: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3897014/ 6 minutes

    "...Well... alright then." Mikey-Boy calmly closes his eyes, but promptly tenses up before working on the shifting itself. As expected, his muscles sieged and was working on shifting him into a hybrid once again. He was in complete control through the shifting and was able to get through it fairly quickly, but it must have been because he was going through it so fast that he felt tired. That, or he's simply not used to this idea called pain. Opening his eyes, he found himself in his hybrid form with no real problems being apparent, "That was better then I expected..." He proceeds to stretch here and there to see if anything is well... off.

    Control Shape: 18
    NL Damage: 6
    Duration: 3

    And Vasily had much less luck with controlling the shift than other people. Thinking of a way to shift back didn't take much time and Vasily already started his shift two - three minutes later than everyone else - he was a bit hesitant, as something didn't seem right. And he remembered the pain of previous shifts.

    "Um... What are you looking at big'bro?" Kit asked uncertainly. He hadn't started yet, and Michael almost finished his own shift too.

    "Nothing. Just... Afraid a bit." he replied. In the end, he managed to start his transformation, and from the first second everything went to hell. The vision of dreamscape shattered as Vasily felt piercing and sudden pain in his head. The feeling slowly and very painfully moved through the body, hurting Vasily more and more each second. He was hoping that this was temporary and he sat down, trying to calm down.

    However, everything went from bad to worse. The pain suddenly arrived in every place of his body, all different yet equally hurting. He fell down on floor as he couldn't really do anything with it and tried to curl up to easen the pain but it didn't help. Vasily then tried to scream to easen the pain but his lungs didn't listen. The creepy noise escaped his mouth instead as his body jerked in agony...

    "Even if the path is not clear, even if the way is difficult, focus on the end, the destination. It will give you the strength to pull though," Old Coyote said softly, hovering near Vas, though not touching him.

    ...And for the whole six minutes of hell Vasily suffered from the pain that was enough for him to pass out. However, as if something hated him so much, he was conscious all the time. He felt the inner power "helping" him, not letting his consciousness slip as his body rearranged itself.

    And then, the pain abruptly stopped. With a short scream of pain that became possible due to his lungs working properly at this point Vasily let his body relax, breathing heavily and coughing just a lot. Hey, on the good side you now have a cute pair of ears and a kitty tail, just like an anime catgirl!

    Control Shape: 7
    Mental Damage: 6
    Fort Save: 9
    NL Damage: 10
    Duration: 6 minutes

    Shelly, in an attempt to put the itchy clothes out of her mind, looked at Kit and Vasily. "Hey you two. Still with us?" She asked, hesitantly. She didn't want to knock out any of her friends unless she had to. She looked and saw that Alessa as well had shifted. "Guys...?" She said, nervously.

    Michael gets done stretching and examines Vas, who... well... seemed to be in some kind of pain, "Yo, Vas, still alive buddy?" He proceeds to poke Vasily's right shoulder a couple of times before backing away slightly in case he did something that could be considered slightly hostile.

    Alessa shift began as usual. Scales formed over her arms and legs and she fell to the ground in pain as her tail grew. Her hair all turned into scales, as her gait hanged to be lower and she changed to resting on her hands and knees. At least this time the transformation didn't affect her clothing. She still had trouble standing upright. "Vasily, you alright ya?", Alessa yelped out.

    Alessa Control Shape: 1d20+3=11
    Alessa Fort Save 1d20+6=17
    Alessa Duration 1d6=2
    Alessa NL Damage: 1d4,1d6=
    [1], mental damage
    [3] nonlethal damage


    Shelly looked at Vasily and frowned, then looked to Old Coyote. "Is he gonna to be ok?" She asked and looked to Kit again, glad that everyone was all right. "And... How'd we do?" She asked, hoping that they were on the right path to controling this new power they had been given. The more control they had, the closer they'd be to getting out of here.

    "Quite well, considering," Old Coyote said, nodding as he rested a hand on Vasily's back. "This one here, I do not think his heart was in it." He smiled slightly. "He is not one for the old way. Something I will not hold against him." Old Coyote rose once Vasily's breathing settled. "The hour is late. You will need rest and food. I would not advise shifting back without resting for a few minutes first. You are free to attempt a shift back on your own, or spend the night in that form. Though, I must warn you; sleep is a time when the barriers between the conscious and the sub conscious are weakest. Dreams are often times when your wild will reach out to you."

    Kit blinked thoughtfully at that. Well... he did say he was going to have a talk with Nate. And maybe the lucid dream thing would kick in and help out... Still, no need to dwell on it until the time came.

    "Any tips for dealing with that?" Shelly asked, not liking the sound of that, but in truth, she was extreamly tired. The kidnapping, shifting three times in one day, being shot at and all the other training... She didn't care what time it was, she just wanted to go to bed.

    "Uuuuuuuh..." Vasily said, finally feeling a bit better "I am not dead yet..." he slowly rose onto his knees and then said "And I'd rather sleep in that anthro form I... Just don't want to shift again."

    "So I'll have a new cat pillow tonight.", Alessa mumbled.

    Michael listened to what Old Coyote said and tilts his head a little, "Uhh... We're not going to be attacked or anything in our dreams because of that... right?" Honestly, this was the first time in this complex where Michael actually sounded pretty worried... Thankfully, Vas decided to not be dead, "Yay, Vasily isn't dead!" Michael said in a cheerful tone as a crappy attempt to lighten the mood.

    "I think I'll stay like this too." Shelly said, smiling as she looked at the fur covering her hand. I can see myself being like this anytime I'm alone and not expecting company," She admitted and blushed, though the fur stopped it from being seen. Guessing that the coversation was winding down, she looked to Old Coyote. "By the by, I really appricieate everything that you're doing for us." She said. "Even after probbaly hearing all the horor stories that are apperently in this place regarding me." She shrugged, still not entierly botherd by them. Now that she knew what the people were doing, she'd be a lot better behaved and closer to her usual self. She smiled. "You know, Eli, the guy that brought us to you, made it sound like you'd maul us or something if we so much as gave you a funny look."

    "Possibly because he wanted you on good behaviour, or because some of the masters do feel the need to establish dominance from the start, rather than a drawn out process," Old Coyote murmured, though clearly and in a conversational tone, as he gathered his this into the corner. "I might not be like that, but others are. Remember that. Now, shall we find your caretaker that he might take you back to your rooms?" He might have phrased it as a question, but he was moving toward the door already.

    "I'll keep that in mind." Shelly said, not liking the sound of their being others who would maul them at the slightest provokation. "But that sounds good to me, yeah." She said smiling. Seeing tht he was moving to the door, she got up. She still wouldn't exactly TRUST Eli though, but she'd at least be more friendly with him.

    Michael allows that to sink in, but says nothing about it. Once their 'caretaker' was mentioned, he allows him to go towards the door, "Sounds good to me. Thanks for everything Old Coyote; it helped to explain whats going on." he politely says with a light bow.

    Vasily got up, still a bit weak from the shift that gone wrong. Caretaker? Sound not good enough.

    "You all right, Vasily?" Shelly asked, seeing how unsteady he looked. "Need a..." She looked at her hands. "Paw? I guess?"

    "I'll... Handle myself, thanks." Vasily replied.

    "Then shall we get a move on?", Alessa asked offering her hand.

    Outside the doors were they had first entered, Eli was waiting, still working on the buggy programming when Old Coyote brought them out. He raised an eyebrow at the group. "You got them all to shift?" The way some of them were going on, he didn't think they would attempted to shift back after they got their human skins out.

    "With some persuasion, yes," Old Coyote responded in his ever sagacious tones. "Will you be taking over?"

    "Just to lead them back," Eli replied.

    "Then I will take my leave." Old Coyote nodded slightly and headed back into room, the door closing behind him.

    “Hey Eli...” Shelly said slowly and looked down, ears drooping as well. “For what it’s worth, sorry. I didn’t know you guys were trying to save our lives. I’ll be more chill around you and everyone else. If I had known, I wouldn't have flipped out...” as much. She didn’t bring up the fact that she still didn’t trust them at all, but at least she was willing to cooperate now. She was a little curious as to Eli's question though. There didn't seem to be any security cameras so how'd he know? They went in as their anthro forms, and they came out. As she puzzled over that, an ear went up.

    "Accepted," Eli smiled slightly as he herded the group towards the elevators.

    "Still this whole ordeal could have been handled better in my opinion.", Alessa suggested following the group back.

    "Indeed, you could've lied about how the serum we're being injected with would kill us if we don't come along to this place for an anti-virus or something instead of making me think everyone was going to die because I suck at fighting while drugged." Michael said as he tossed his two cents towards Alessa's statement.

    "I am certain I said it before, but it was a High Stress Extraction," Eli sighed. "And you have the wrong idea of the serum."

    "Well, I wouldn't tell the guy how to do his job." Shelly said looking at Michael and Alessa. "I'm sure this was probbaly the best of a lot of terrible options." Shelly pointed out. She had some ideas of how this could have worked if emotions were tied into this.

    "Admittedly so...no matter, I'd like some time alone...Vasily care to join me?", Alessa asked.

    "Still, they clearly had the firepower even if they didn't surprised us; some option to come along quietly with a light explaination would've been nice." Michael said to Shelly with a shrug and no form of resentment at all in his voice. Really, think about it: those guys were clearly special ops up against a bunch of kids. No contest. At all. Peroid.

    For his part, Kit tugged at his shirt collar. He had fur. He'd only had fur for about... call it a couple hours to be safe. And a good portion of that time was spent au naturel. If you had a problem with him not being used to it, bite him. Rather... he would bite you. He had those fancy new fangs and the only thing he had tested them on with a hunk or three of beef.

    "Thanks." Shelly said to Eli, smiling. "If there's anything I can do to make it up to ya, lemmie know." Finally, curiosity got the better of her. "By the way, how'd you know we shifted? I mean we went in like this, we left like this. Well... aside from this little bit of blood, but don't worry about that. Oh and that reminds me, would it be... a little much to ask if I could have some saline spray so these don't happen as often?" And that's what I've been saying since we got here Mikey boy. She thought to herself.

    "You would think getting super powers would solve that," Kit muttered with a smirk.

    "It's standard practice," Eli commented, raising an eyebrow as the elevator carried them up.

    "Solve what? The nosebleeds?" Shelly asked, and shrugged, following along. Hopefully she could get something for her nose. Or at least a box of tissue paper or something so she could bleed into something that wasn't her fur or clothes. Usually when she got one, there would be more in the days to come. Sometimes several times a day depending on how dry it was. "And something tells me I don't want to know what was considered to extreme to use instead of this."

    "Though tell us anyway ?", Alessa asked.

    "Didn't Old Coyote mention the purpose of the serum?" Eli asked after several moments of silence. It was in the... syllabus was a good a word as any for it. It was a crash course in being a new species after all.

    "I don't remember if he did or not.", Alessa said.

    "I'm pretty sure he did. He explained lots of things. I'm still procesing a lot of it here. By the way, he's really nice." Shelly said. "It's probbaly not my buisness but how come you made it sound like he'd maul us when we went in?"

    "Yes, much nicer than the others here.", Alessa said, "So are there any other plans for us during our stay here?"

    "About how it it acts as a supplement to some... natural thing we have that would allow us to shift if we had enough of it? Yeah." Michael said with a shrug.

    Eli sighed and wondered if there was something off about this group. Still, he supposed a little recap wouldn't hurt. "To summarize what Old Coyote probably told you. In recent times, the Therians have been slowly reemerging. The serum is an artificial replacement for a natural property in your blood. It has critical levels needed to shift safely. Without it, Therians tend to go wild while still 'trapped', you could say, in human form. Or become serial killers. Often both. In any case, the serum promotes the production of your bodies own version. Something akin to blood transfusions. Production blooms in stressful situations, hence the High Stress Extraction."

    Michael allows that to sink in and things made some sense now, which could be heard through his quiet voice, "So that's why we were attacked without warning..."

    "No I caught the part about going wild and those risks and I thank you people for that...but why now, and somehow all our animal forms come from our home regions...not that surprising, but still signifigant...", Alessa said.

    "Now I missed part of that. He mentioned the serial killers. I... Guess I missed the part about therians reemerging. I thought they were always here but just... Not active. Like how our parents are. Though since you brought that up again, wouldn't there be other ways to get us stressed? I mean exams would hit like a freight train in a few months... I'm pretty sure that'd do it." Shelly said. "Oh yeah..." Shelly mentioned. "I guess I forgot to ask... How the heck do I have a Tazzy Tiger form? They're all dead."

    "Really?" Kit spoke up. "You missed Old Coyote's talk about the bloodline thing? Pasted down through the generations?"

    "Basically," Eli nodded. "As for the time; a few months would have resulted in a houseful of sociopathic teenagers; a den of revelry and immorality. Nothing good comes from that. It... has happened before. The serum doses help the body produce what it needs to balance the instincts. Regardless of the treatment, you were likely to have headed down that path. That's the reason you were reached out to in the first place. And stopping the treatment midway through has... somewhat unpredictable results."

    "Immortality?" Vasily wondered at the same moment as Eli mentioned it.

    "Immorality," Eli sighed, facepalming.

    Vasily did an unhappy face as he heared Eli explaining the word. Well, immortality was better...

    Michael nods as Eli explained a bit more. Now, it could've been complete flying BS, mind you, but this would greatly help Shelly if it is true, "...Well, I'll be damned. I honestly had you pinned for some evil rival corperation. If this is true, then I'm sorry those thoughts came to mind, and I'm sure Shelly is very sorry for putting us through that horrible singing some hours ago." He refered to Shelly with a small grin.

    "There were lots of things going on at the time." Shelly shrugged. "And I needed a little time to recover from that BSoD I had... Now that you put it like that, I get it. I think... You know me. I'm not all that great at decrypting cryptic things." Turning to Eli, she nodded. "Ahhh..." Her ears drooped, already thinking of the people that had came before. "So this really WAS the best option out of a series of absolutly terrible ones." Now she felt really bad for yelling at him. "If... If it helps," She said slowly. "Once we're done our training, I'd like to do whatever I could to help others in the same situation."

    "That was my next question, what sort of training should we be expecting...I presume combat is a part of this given our bout in the danger room.", Alessa said.

    "That wasn't a danger room." Shelly said, trying to lighten her mood. "The Danger room was a big gym that could project holograms and force feilds. The X-men used it for training..." She looked to Eli. "That really was a real-ish park area, right? No holograms and forcefeilds?"

    "Some. Not much though. Mostly tiles and puzzles with a lot of hydraulics. Anyway. It is not some much danger training as it general..." Eli looked at Shelly with a slightly frustrated race.

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait" Shelly said. "Back up. SOME? You mean there WERE forcefeilds in there? You have force feilds here?" Her eyes were wide and mouth open. She was starting to feel like her brain was gonna pop again.

    "I knew it...come on x-men...time to rest!", Alessa cheerfully shouted.

    "You really can't help yourself, can you?" Kit muttered. Granted, he sorta understood her this time. But they had some sort of magnetic resonance cuffs and rooms with surfaces that rose and fell from the walls and ceilings. Oh, and they somehow found a way to help people turn into animals. It really wasn't much of a leap.

    "Back to Alessa's question," Eli said with slightly narrowed eyes, "It's not true combat training. You have new bodies. It's an gym course to help you to get past the awkward stage."

    "Hehehe... Sorry." Shelly said embarassed, rubbing the back of her head. "And that's good. Again, I'm so sorry for... everything I said. I mean it. It's because I've read, watched and played a lot of books, movies and video games... And comics I suppose, so I jumped the gun on what was going on here."

    "Aww, unfortunately, that might have been fun.", Alessa said.

    She never stops talking, Eli mused to himself. To Alessa he raised an eyebrow. "Weren't you the one that curled up in a corner for the entirety of the paint ball incident?"

    "For pangolins that's a fear instinct...I think next time I can control it, but yeah it's an effective defense mechanism...though I know I failed the test during that."

    "Another reason for the physical tests," Eli commented. They had reached the room, so he opened the door as he spoke. "To control the instincts you now have."

    "Sounds good...but hey, as a pangolin girl I have natural armor and sharp claws...how does that not make me a superhero.", Alessa said lightening up.

    Shelly nodded, knowing how bad her first change was and shivered a little from the loss of control she experienced. Looking into the room, she looked to Eli. "Well... See you tomorrow I guess. Have a good evening. Or night. I guess." She was always awkward with goodbyes... Walking in, she headed for the shower in her and Kit's room. "Now to get this blood out before it sets..." she muttered, already looking for some soap. Finding that, she took off the shirt, soaked the area in water and began rubbing soap into it. Since she bled not long ago, the blood hadn't dried and it washed away.

    The table in the room was set up one again with containers of meat. It was partially cooked this time. Almost qualifying as rare. It was a step up from raw anyway. And the room had gotten a slight upgrade. The common area now held two benches around the tables as well as against one of the walls. They had also set up some curtains. It seemed the openness was probably to maintain was watch on them during the the first shift.

    Kit look in and frowned at the changed. "Um... Old Coyote mentioned he would see us tomorrow. What time is that?"

    "The tend to start around ten," Eli responded. He leaned in the room. "There should be a clock above the door at the moment."

    "Sounds good thanks for the help.", Alessa said. Alessa sat down at the table and ate with the rest of them.

    "No problem. Have a good night," Eli said. The door closed behind Vas' tail (assuming he's the last one to go in) and they were all set for the night.

    Shelly finished getting the blood out from her shirt and left the shower room, likely going to take one later. She smiled at the food as she heard her stomach growling. "Night then, Eli." She said and sat down at the table, ready to eat, even if it was still on the raw ish side. Food was food and she was too hungry. "Wonder what time it is," She asked after eating a little bit. "And what day it is."

    "Later, Eli." Vasily replied, walking to the food containers.

    Michael waves Eli off and proceeded to the table for a bit of meat. He grabs a container (assuming it's a little package or something, ha) and sits on a bench next to the table as he takes a bite out of the meat, "Huh, it's cooked this time... barely. Needs seasoning at least." He shrugs, they also could've balled the meat up and made pasta, meh... heh, still peeved that I never got to finish that remix I was working on. He chuckles quietly to himself before examining everyone: to say we've gone through a change was a major understatement, "I think it's safe to say this was one hell of a day."

    "You can say that again..." Shelly said as she dug into her meat, this time being far more human like then the last time she ate. Instead of imagining the food as her 'enemies' faces, she was eating like she normally would. "I agree, the meay could use a little more work. Wonder if they'd do that if we were in human form?" She asked no one in particular.

    "Meay?" Kit asked Shelly with a raised eyebrow and smirk, sniffing at some of the meat. It was surprisingly appealing. And he was hungry again, so that added to it some more. He didn't quite rip into it like he did the first time around, but a feline muzzle and those fangs of his didn't make chewing easy, so it was still on the messy side. "One; we aren't. Two; we're apparently a new type of human. Who knows what our insides look like. Well... they know, just not me."

    "Meat i mean." She siad poking at another peice of it. "Yaknow, this stuff." She said smirking.

    Vasily simply took out the biggest chuck of meat he could find and started chewing it up, tearing it apart with his new fangs and other predatorish teeth. It was even somewhat cooked... Somewhat. He was still fairly certain that fully cooked meat was totally normal for them but... "And so we've survived day one in this. Any opinions?" Vasily casually wondered, staring at his chunk of meat, chewing the portion he bit off.

    "This is awesome?" Kit offered.

    "Agreed. Hell, we could become superheros or something. All we need now is something like elementla control or some other power to suppliment this and we can go to town on any crimes that try to do anything."

    "...Except we are trapped in here, y'know?" Vasily said. Today wasn't the best day (even though one of his dreams is now true) - he was forced to inhale some poisonous shit, then fell down, then was flashbanged, then shifted, then shifted again, then shifted PAINFULLY (up to agonising levels!). This world just wanted him to suffer today.

    "Elementla?" Kit smirked before continuing. "And really? Is turning into an animal not enough for you? That's beginning to sound power playish... And trapped is such a harsh way to put it..."

    "It would be if it was faster." Shelly said. "And less painful. As it stands, we'd have to prepair way ahead of time. We couldn't just jump into an emergency that was happening. We'd need to spend time shifting and loose precious time. Time people involved in the emergency might not have. Seconds can mean the difference between life and death in those cases. Fractions of seconds."

    "Yeah... that's kinda why kids don't really become crime fighters outside of comic books and games..." Kit sighed.

    "Trapped is a correct word." Vasily replied and then didn't want to talk any more about that. He was fairly certain that if he'll present too much logical evidence, Shelly would flip again.

    "Crime fighters? Maybe not. But heroes? Maybe. Heroes aren't necessarily superpowered people."

    "The difference being?" Kit asked through a mouthful.

    "Getting to that," Shelly said smiling. "Firefighters, police, EMTs, they're heros too. They don't have superpowers. Someone or a group of people that face the possibility that they could die at any time but still does it, does it well, and selflessly... Those are real world heros."

    "So, crime fighters are fighting bad guys, heroes are lawful stu--" Vasily said and coughed "--Saving lives in general?"

    "My point still stands," Kit said after swallowing. "And yours makes even less sense. You need more things to be someone like a firefighter?"

    "Crime fighters are also heroes. Thing is, we can become heroes anytime we want to. Crime fighters or otherwise. It'd be dangerous work to be someone like that. Thing is, we've kinda already took that first step. My point is that if we want to be efficient ones, we'd need something else. Either that or we'd have to plan things out way, way, WAY ahead in advance. Personally, well... you know me. I'd prefer to get into things as soon as possible. That way, if something like an emergency breaks out, I can get into the situation and do what I can to help as quickly as possible."

    "Don't think of it like that Vas...we survived didn't we, and if we continue to remain strong we can continue to survive...Let's not worry so much about breakouts just yet...I'd be content with surviving.", Alessa said digging into her meal.

    Michael shook his head at the thought of how far ahead they'd need to plan in advance if they ever decided to be 'superheros'. What was needed for that to ever realistically work would be to witness the crime and send your consious back into the past just far enough to preform the shift and get there, which was impossible outside of the Virtue's Last Reward game, "Planning things that far out in advance is impossible unless the criminal sends us a calling card sometime before the crime... and breaking out doesn't seem like something to think about at the moment either; we have no workable plan nor reason to conduct it if everything we were told was true."

    "Why would we even need to break out if we just cooperate with them? They're helping us after all." Shelly said.

    Michael nods in agreement as he attempts to more carefully claw small chunks out of the meat to see how not messy he would be able to eat. You know, for the hell of it.

    "Exactly...well what's everyone doing tonight...just straight to bed, or are you and Kit planning anything special...I apoligize in advance for being forward.", Alessa said.

    Shelly suddnely began coughing heavily as she choked on a peice of meat that went down the wrong way. She she coughed it up safely enough though and looked to Alessa as well as trying to breath.

    Kit froze, and the chunk of beef fell from his fingers to the table. There was really no... just no anything in regards to responing to that. "Ah... ah... Ah?"

    Michael couldn't hold back his grin at the couple's reactions; the DC check would simply have been too high.

    Vasily had less problems with Alessa's question and continued chewing up meat, observing the reactions.

    "My apoligies.", Alessa said again sheepishly, "Sorry again..."

    Recovering from her fit of coughing, Shelly drank some water and looked towards Kit. They were good friends yes, but she didn't suspect they were THAT close... Not yet at least... But this was hardly the time or place for that sort of thing.

    These girls really didn't understand the power of a virile young man's mind. Or they did and were nothing more than completely cruel teases. Kit's ears flicked nervously and the tip of his tail twitched. Any way, he buried his muzzle in the beef. Eating. Nothing could go wrong with that.

    Shelly once again looked at Kit as his ears and tail twitched. Yeah, she'd have to ask about that later... Much as she'd want to save herself for when they got out, it was still something that would have to be said. And depending on how he felt, it might not be all that fair to make him wait on her whims.

    Michael chuckled at this point since he had an idea of what Kit's feeling right now, but decided to keep quiet despite the fact he wondered how a furry's cheeks would look like when they're really embarrassed.

    When Shelly had eaten her fill, she went into the 'room' that she and Kit shared and wondered when Kit would be along. She didn't lay down on the gym mat though. Instead, she paced trying to come up with a few good questions on what she was thinking without making it seem akward... Sadly, such good questions weren't comming to mind and she sighed. "Where are ya, Kit..." She whispered to herself.

    ============================Girl Talk================================

    Alessa finished eating and set ut to return to her and Vasily's room, Vasily was elsewhere and so she decided to bother Shelly for a moment, Alessa entered, "Hello, hope I'm not intruding.", she said.

    Shelly yipped, not hearing Alessa enter. "Oh! Hey there. Didn't hear ya... Just trying to think of how to word some things to Kit," She explained. "Without it sounding horribly akward."

    "How would it be awkward?", Alessa asked sitting down cross legged on the gym mat.

    "When one's dating, one simply doesn't ask without any real warning 'wanna sleep together' if you know what I mean." Shelly explained. "It's slow. You have to take your time with it. Make sure that the two really feel that way about eachother. It's a big thing, and it should be done carefully."

    "No I know that...Vas hasn't been clear on the matter either.", Alessa said, "Tread carefully, though Vas is into some wierd stuff."

    "In that case, that'd be my advice to you. I only met Vas a week ago or so, but I've known Kit for at least two years now. Me and him have grown really close during that time. Unless he's got some really dark secret I don't know about, I don't think I'll change my mind on him." Shelly said.

    "Perhaps I'm too trusting...but i think I'm actually a little into that stuff myself.", Alessa said, "Come sit with me."

    "Why not?" Shelly asked and did so, her stiff tail compensated for her new position almost naturally. "Yaknow, aside from that little hiccup earlier, I think I'm getting used to this. It's like this thing here," she poked her own tail. "Was always a part of me."

    "Can't say the same of my own tail, but it's been an interesting expirience...Since yesterday I got to know what being a ball feels like...And it's not bad.", Alessa said stretching until she was lying on her belly on the mat.

    "I... Wouldn't know." Shelly said chuckleing a little. "I mean I guess it was good when the paint began flying, but then we all did somewhat well on that."

    "I think I failed the paintball test.", Alessa said, "But ball shape was meant for defense anyway...I think I'm getting the hang of the instinct."

    "I can imagine. Lots of animals do it. and that's really good. I wouldn't want one of my new friends to lose herself." Shelly said, concern in her voice.

    "Most mammals don't have scales, and fewer can curl up so snugly...I actually feel secure when curled up.", Alessa said.

    "You wanna talk weird mammels? Try me sometime. I'm from the land of wallabies, platapi and well... the thylacine of course."

    "Um...that's an extinct species I recall you saying.", Alessa said inquisitively, "But hey, Taiwan has it's fair share of indiginous species...nothing so radical though."

    Shelly looked down at herself then waved her hand in front of Alessa's face. "Obviously not since I'm sitting right here," she teased. "They have been officially declared as extinct, yeah. Still, some people think they're still around. They've reached Nessie status. Almost."

    "Pangolin sightings are said to be just as rare, Personally I blame China for hunting them, but there's nothing I can do about it.", Alessa said.

    "Meh. Humans are to blame for pretty much every animal extinction you can name..." Shelly shook her head sadly. "Part of me is almost glad that we're not technically humans anymore."

    "Technically, I'm not abandoning my humanity just yet...", Alessa said, "Well what's on your mind...Personally I'm excited about learning more"

    "Well I said almost," Shelly said. "Then there are the moments when faith in humanity gets restored. Hmm? Oh, I'm pretty much the same. Partly because I want to get used to this new part of me and partly because I think we might be ble to help others. Even if it's just helping train other..." She pasued. "We really need to come up with a name for what people in our position are. Awakened? I'mma go with Awakened."

    "Prisoners? Too harsh, animals...no....actually Awakened is nice, we can just use that.", Alessa said.

    "That's not what I mean. I mean Old Coyote is called a Mastered. So we know the name for the end of the little promotion tree. But what about all the stages inbetween? We gotta think up names for those things." Shelly said.

    "If it makes you feel better, I'm content to roleplay as is...well maybe not roleplay...there's so many things we're missing out on outside of this place.", Alessa said.

    "Well, if I may play Devil's Advocate here... Like what?" Shelly asked. "We can just re enroll, probably with some bonus money or whatever for doing this. Better yet, we might even wind up working for these guys and helping other people like us." Shelly explained. "I'll admit, it kinda sucks that we can't talk to our parents or anything, but they are saving our lives here. But really, what are we missing out there?"

    "One can only hope so...and there's some things, but I agree, it's best we don't think about it", Alessa said. Alessa's voice then changed into a whisper, "Would it be alright if I lie with you for a bit?"

    "You want a hug? Cause I can give you a hug." Shelly whispered back. "You feeling all right? Worried about anything I can help you with?" She asked, concern again in her voice.

    "That's alright...just a little rattled today...it's a lot to take in...just stay here and let's talk...Anything you're worried about?", Alessa said crawling on her hands and knees over to where Shelly sat. Alessa even found it hard to stand with the scales in the way, her posture was getting worse.

    "I just hope I'll get to talk to my parents soon. I miss them being this far away from home. I made a bit of an arrangement to them that if I was able to, I'd call them every week if I could... Well more like I'd do it anyways and they wouldn't stop me." Shelly corrected herself. "And I'm also a little worried on how I'm going to explain this to them. They're my parents. I know they love me and will accept me no matter what happens or how I look but still..."

    "It's a lot to take in...personally I think it's best my family doesn't know about this.", Alessa said. "The therian traits not the kidnapping, although I worry they won't understand the circumstances of this transfer."

    "I dunno... I mean if they can't accept you for who they are, they really aren't tht good at being parents..." Shelly said. "No offence intented, but that's what I was always taught growing up. No matter what happens to me, my parents will be there to help and to accept me."

    "I hope they accept this, but I'd just rather not burden them...", Alessa said.

    Shelly smiled reassuringly. "I'm sure they will. It's like I said. If they can't and shun or fear you, then they weren't all that great to begin with. and besides, if it'll help, the rest of us will accept you... and whatever family we each decide to raise." She whispered that last part just in case anyone was listening in, and looked to Kit.

    "I'd like that...", Alessa said. "What do you think of Vasily?", she whispered.

    "He's interesting." Shelly replied in the same whispered tone then wondered how good their hearing was when shifted. She looked up. "Oi!" She called. "Can you guys hear us over there?" She asked in her usual speaking tone.

    "Don't do that...", Alessa said in a low growl as she moved to rest her head in Shelly's lap.

    Shelly shrugged. "Meh. Worth a shot. Anyways, he's interesting. Kinda... crazy though." She whispered. "Then again, we're all more then a little crazy here."

    "To survive...though would it kill to have some entertainment once in a while..." Alessa sighed. She then whispered, "I'm tempted to ask Vasily to tie me up again..."

    "Again?" Shelly asked and shrugged. "Well if you're into that kind of stuff, that's no buisness of mine."

    "Dang I'm bad at keeping secrets...eh it was not bad the first time" Alessa whispered, resting in Shelly's lap.

    "You're the one that said 'again'," Shelly said smiling. "Anyways, what you wanna do with whoever you like is your buisness, not mine. Just... Don't share. I don't need or want to know the details."

    "I recall you were jumping at the chance to be a damsel in distress when we were still thinking about the larp...did that change?", Alessa whispered.

    "Not at all." Shelly replied. "But you still remember the Larp? That's like... a lifetime ago. I doubt we'll get a chance to do it until we get out of here. No game books, no nurf swords or anything else to really use for props."

    "Why does that matter to you and me, we were just supposed to play the princesses.", Alessa whispered and poked Shelly.

    "I remember. Thing is, we'd need them for the others. I suppose if we really want to improvise we can use index cards, but we need the cards and something to write with. Plus the gamebooks are still needed so the others can learn how to play." Shelly explained. "Tabletop games and RPGs aren't the sort of thing you can jump into."

    "Still it shows you are mildly interested in getting tied up...probably more than just a little given how excited you were about being the damsel...", Alessa said. "Maybe you could join me sometime...I know Vas would be excited.", Alessa whispered nuzzling up to Shelly.

    Shelly grinned. "My lips are sealed." She said. "And... That I dunno. We'll see." She said. "Though if we can get the stuff for the LARP together, I'll be down for it."

    "Maybe not an official LARP, but perhaps we could still be damsels tied up together...", Alessa muttered, "Do you think these people will really release us when this is all over..."

    ==========================Guy Talk=================================

    Kit watched Shelly leave out of the corner of his eye, his ear swiveling, tracking her as she left the table. He really wasn't sure what to do. On one hand, he really wouldn't mind it. And in really wouldn't mind. On the other... they were in this place. He wasn't sure if it was all that... appropriate. Then there was the Night That Might Have Been... Oh, and The Other Guy was all for it. But he never thought with his head. He wasn't even connected to his head. And Nate was on his side. Three cheers for indecisiveness.

    On a less inwardly focused note.... "Do they realize we can sorta hear them?" he said softly and with some concern to the two other guys at the table.

    "I bet they have no idea..." Vasily replied, finally being done with the meat. "And Shelly actually fell for Coyote's stuff..."

    "You don't like the guy, do you?" Kit asked just as softly. He didn't whisper, since those tended to carry more than people realize, but he didn't talk loudly anyway.

    "I don't like anyone in this place" Vasily replied without loudness in his voice, as silently as Kit did.

    "I guess that makes sense... but... meh..." Kit said. He started chew at the fur and skin around his claws, cleaning the bits of meat and traces juices and such that resulted from eating with fingers. "I'm hearing them out. Cause I kinda see the point."

    "Hearing them out?" Vasily wondered, as his English wasn't perfect.

    "Um... Listening to what they have to say," Kit elaborated a bit. He paused in his nibbling and grooming as he thought it true. "They didn't exactly lie. The shift wasn't pleasant, and I don't know if we would have gotten the handle on it without help... And considering Shelly's slip the first time... it could have been bad... or worse."

    "They might have been lying about this stuff... Hell, they've captured us and took us from other company, that wanted to do the same research." Vasily said, keeping his voice down. "I doubt that helping us is on their mind"

    "One; they haven't really lied about everything so far," Kit pointed out in the soft tone, maybe a bit softer than before. "The shifting thing did happen, and Old Coyote did help with the at will thing, so they did help. Two; I'm still... meh. I guess I don't have a two."

    "Coyote said nothing about how would we shift back. He just... Left us to come up with a way ourselves. He didn't do much of a good job and helping me (probably I am just a heretic and heretics must die from agony for not believing in myths)." Vasily said, doing his best at not saying it too loud for Shelly to hear. "How are you sure that they haven't been lying? Did Raine actually put adrenaline in our blood? Was this an actual malfunction at paintball incident? Would we really flip out in future if not handled by some scientists?"

    Michael kept quiet for the most part as he cleaned up his claws the same way Kit did. Unless a good idea popped up, he wasn't up for saying anything without some random form of proof or evidence to support it.

    "You kinda did ask him to leave," Kit pointed out softly, hiding a grin the would certainly only served to irritate Vas. "And he did help with shifting back. He pointed out some stuff that made sense and I tried to explain it. Besides, it's only the first day."

    "That was not to say that he didn't have a reason to leave - that was said to counter your point that quote start - shifting did happen - quote ends. It didn't happen because of Coyote, it did happen because of your random and surprisingly effective idea." Vasily replied "Maybe he did help though, but that help was quite obscure. And it's not only the first day - it's first day and they can start brainwashing at any point when we won't expect it." Vasily breathed deeply "Y'know, I think that Geiz would have done the same thing to us."

    "The sky is a different color in your world, isn't it?" Kit snickered, unable to hold back the grin this time. (Hmm... actually, how did a grin look with his new face... he hadn't looked at a mirror yet, so he still have no idea what he looked like...)

    "So, you are captured by some unknown guys and think of they are doing it to save you? Without saying anything, just simply doing their stuff like professional kidnappers." Vasily said, not noticing that his voice became louder (he was really getting annoyed) "And now we are locked in unknown place without much information by a bunch of scientists that can do ANYTHING THEY WANT to us."
    //Listen DC 8

    =============================

    Listen: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3911500/ 19

    Shelly heard Vasily's yelling and looked up. "Scuse me." She siad, carefully getting out from under Alessa and went to the 'door'. "Hey..." She said, concerned. "You guys okay over here?"

    =============================

    Kit's smile turned a bit wry and contemplative. "Your sky is red, and I can't say its shouldn't be. I'm not saying you're wrong, but I'm not willing to say you're right either." He leaned back and looked up to the ceiling. "My sky is overcast. It might clear up and get sunny, or it might not and get worse. Like you said, there's a lot we don't know. It's like the weather. You can only tell so much from what you have. And from what I've seen... I can't tell if the sun will shine or if it will rain again."

    Vasily nearly jumped as Shelly arrived and muttered "...Play along." to Kit, turning his face from Shelly. "I was parodying you, Shelly."

    Michael simply chuckles with a smile, "Yeah, it's pretty good so far, what do you think, Kit?"

    "It was the worse thing I've ever heard," Kit said in a british accent, parodying Simon from American Idol. He tilted his head in Shelly's direction. "Ow," he muttered when he pulled a sore muscle. "Jhas, Shelly-belly. 'Sall good. Vas is considering his future in acting. I still think the answer to that should be 'don't,' but he insists."

    "Every time I make a joke about someone impersonating them I qualify for "future in acting"? Interesting." Vasily sarcastically remarked, and then continued seriously "...Actually, some form of acting with this body might be very profitable..."

    "Warning: sensors have detected that the local squick factor has increased by 23% in the last eight seconds," Kit said in the flat monotones of a computer. They just got away from a related topic... "Please take measures to reduce levels to normal."

    "I would help, but I can't do Ctrl, Alt, Delete without a keyboard." Michael jokingly said as he 'pressed the said buttons' on an imaginary keyboard that was the table.

    Shelly-belly? That sounds good, actually. Shelly thought and smiled. "Hey, what people want to do on thier own time is none of our buisness, Kit." She said. "Hint hint, Vasily."

    "...The problem is, I won't be getting as much as I would get if someone would do it with me." Vasily continued and then grinned. Yes, they might think of it as kinky stuff. They would be totally right.

    Kinky sensers detect kinky stuff, "Oh dear, are you honestly suggeseting th-" Michael started, but then Kit blurts something out.

    Oh, Vas was not letting the conversation go back there again... "Disney! They make movies with anthros and stuff. We could make good money there." Kit said in an attempt to move away from the kinkiness.

    "That... might not be that bad of an idea..." Shelly thought aloud.

    "...I honestly never thought about that... that might actually be a good idea." Michael said in a tone of approval.

    "Or somewhere around the dirty territories of the internet... Heheh..." Vasily said. Normally, he wouldn't have brought it up that fast, but now... Someone got in the way of a dialogue.

    Seeing that nothing was going on and that the guys were all right, Shelly went back into her room and made sure the curtains were up so they could continue talking.

    Kit watched her leave before sighing and commenting softly. "See? You can't predicted the weather."

    ""Can't" and "predicted" in one sentence sound odd." Vasily replied as a true Grammar Nazi.

    "Tell me you grammar my wrong!" Kit said in mock indignation, the emphasis in the delivery and expression, not volume. But he grinned. "I missed the 'have.'"

    "And "Couldn't" instead of "Can't". Past Perfect tense is built like that." Vasily said and then went on "Aaaaanyway, that was a nice job at deception. Still, my point stands. If you think of them as friends, at least don't go submissive and let them do anything. Be suspicious. Don't go rebellious - just be on guard. Don't let them catch you flat-footed, but don't show signs of that. This was my original idea... Maybe I am indeed just paranoid. But I don't want to see anyone of us actually suffering from that, if I would be right."

    "If it looks like it will rain; bring an umbrella," Kit shrugged. "Not only is it a rule for being a gentlemen, it's also a quote from Little Women, an apt life philosophy and a wonderful fit in my ongoing weather metaphor. I said I'd give them the benefit of a doubt, not my life on a silver platter. I'm still on the fence about it. And what a lovely fence it is. Care to white wash it with me?"

    "White wash?" Vasily wondered, his English language failing him this time again.

    Michael's head tilted when 'white wash' was brought up and hoped for an explaination.

    "Meh, you would have to have read Tom Sawyer to get that one," Kit said, waving his hand dismissively.

    "Read it long ago and it was translated." Vasily replied "...Hm... This has gone into nowhere."

    "Don't blame me..." Kit murmured with a faint smile. "But the beginning, when he tricked people in white washing his fence?"

    =====================Finally... Back to her Girl talk========================

    "What was that noise?", Alessa asked, she was too lazy to go investigate herself.

    "Just your crush pretending to be me." Shelly shrugged.

    "How so?" Alessa asked, "Did he shout angrily and then sink into full emo mode?"

    "Nah. Just acting and trying to match the finesse of my outbursts, I think." Shelly replied.

    "Those were more than mere outbursts Shells.", Alessa said.

    "Well it was to be expected, really." Shelly said shrugging. "What did they think was gonna happen?"

    "Fair point, got more to discuss? I was thinking of hanging out with Vas tonight...And I know you and Kit have something planned...no idea what though.", Alessa said.

    Shelly smiled. "Like i said, what a person does on their own time is no buisness of anyone else. All I'll tell you is that we're gonna try and see if we can hve something resembling a date." She smiled.

    "Sounds like fun...well no need for me to get in the way...Anything more to discuss Shells or did you want to call Kit in here now...", Alessa said smiling.

    "Not that I can think of right at this second..." Shelly thought. "Unless you have any tips for dealing with guys?", Shelly asked.

    "I got nothing...", Alessa replied, "You're on your own there."

    "Ah well. Thanks anyways." Shelly said shrugging. "Still, have a good time with Vas."

    "You two have fun now...", Alessa left the room, her posture still forced low by the weight of the scales.

    ==========================Shenanigans============= ================
    //I better not hear anything that suggests [censored!] is happening! *grumbles before going to bed*

    Alessa and Vasily Shenanigans
    http://piratepad.net/3vxvDXlOSw
    Strangely clam in this on...
    //clams I dunno?

    //*was here and did nothing*

    For those outside; Kit and Shelly's Room.
    Kit sat silently at the table for a while even after Alessa pulled her siren trick and Vas and drew him away. He made a point of not looking at Mikey boy either. It was the matter of that lump that was making itself at home in his gut. Yeah... cowardice, he knew, particularly since nothing but good could come from it... He finally sucked it up and headed to the room, not particularly brimming with confidence, but he didn't stumble before he closed the curtain.

    First update: You hear murmuring voices if you are by the entrace spying. (up to around line 28 in Vas and Ally)[listan DC?][22 form the other room (Ally and Vas), 17 by the door/curtain]
    Second Update: Soft moans [DC 20 at the door, DC 30 from the other room] Line 35
    Third Update: Yelping and grunting [DC 19 at the door, 28 from the next room] line 40
    Fourth update: Thylacine howl or whatever. DC 10... [Around line 60]
    Update five: You hear murmuring voices and heavy breathing.[listan DC 24 form the other room (Ally and Vas), 18 by the door/curtain]

    With the room empty, Michael sighs before deciding to take a shower; it's not like they had anything better to do for the moment. His path required him to pass Vas's room and just his luck, he was certain he heard something.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3916495/ : listen check: 20, at door.
    With curiosity taking hold, he stood there listening to the voices he couldn't quite hear what was going on, but soon moaning was heard, do I even want to know what's going on?
    listen check: 21, at door.
    He was about prepared to move on anyways, but they wanted to encourage him to move to his room to take that shower with... well, sounds that suggest 'sexy time'... Is that even supposed to be on their minds in our situation of being trapped in this place?! He picks up the pace into his room.
    listen check: 24, at door.
    Entering his own room, he closes the curtain, gets undressed and turns on the shower. It was nice, and it kept the unwanted sounds out of his ears... until he heard a howl (most likely two) through the sound of water. He stares at the wall for a few seconds before preforming a facepaw, "Really... in here of all places?"
    He soon thinks of the possibility of tiny cameras and this caused him to nearly bang his head against the wall; it instead simply hits the wall.
    listen check: 16

    Vasily'n'Alessa time!
    Update One: Discussions and stuff [24 room][18 by the door] (All the time along Kit's and Shelly... Stuff. Up to their stuff end I guess.)
    Update Two: Soft moans, discussion [20 room][16 by the door] (few seconds after Kit's and Shelly stuff ends)
    Update Three: After a silent pause, loud meowing, purring and ocassional talking [15 room][10 by the door]
    Update four: After four minutes of those sounds, you can hear a loud meow [DC: 9]

    ================================================== ================
    Looky looky. Shiney new XP time!
    How much XP did we have BTW? 1000
    To all: 2000 [level up]
    Mikey: +150
    Shelly: +130
    Kit: +140
    Alessa: +120
    Vas: +130

    As mentioned before; your next level is a Therian Level. [The feats you get from the level are the Therian Feats
    Class: http://titanpad.com/iODeBtRHDq
    Info Stuff: http://titanpad.com/QTopYx7F6a
    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

  10. #30
    Chaos Avatar Greycat's Avatar
    Join Date
    Oct 2011
    Location
    A train in Rapture. Cause they won't let me blow a hole in it.
    Posts
    3,029

    in Which a Cat Loses Himself and a Girl Is Rather Unconcerned With The Matter

    ================================================== ================
    Looky looky. Shiney new XP time!
    How much XP did we have BTW? 1000
    To all: 2000 [level up]
    Mikey: +150
    Shelly: +130
    Kit: +140
    Alessa: +120
    Vas: +130

    As mentioned before; your next level is a Therian Level. [The feats you get from the level are the Therian Feats
    Class: http://titanpad.com/iODeBtRHDq
    Info Stuff: http://titanpad.com/QTopYx7F6a
    ==============================Day Two==============================

    Inside Shelly's dreams, she had awoken in a forest. Cassie was there as well, a thylacine laying on the ground. Shelly kept her distence as the predator stirred, blinking and looking at her. Shelly smiled and waved hi. The thylacine was a little nervous as wild animals often were around humans but she crept forward slowly. Shelly stayed where she was, encouraging her other half and by the time Cassie was close enough to reach out at touch, she lept stright at Shelly. The whole thing lasted less then a second, but by the time Shelly could understand what was going on, the thylacine was gone. In its place though was a feeling of... Wholeness almost. Her body painlessly shifted, surprisingly fast as new knowledge entered her mind. Tracking skills, how to shift faster, how to use her newfound senses... It flooded her. Being in Dreamland made it that much easier to put these new skills to practice as well.

    Shelly wasn't sure how long she slept, but even when she woke up, she still felt tired. Being lazy since she didn't hear her alarm go off, she just lay there and relaxed. In her sleep filled brain, she still thought she was back at the dorm, not in the labs.

    For everyone who would see Vasily, it would seem like our poor Russian guy had a nightmare. He was growling, hissing, swearing and crying - not loud but still being noisy. And he was spinning around, throwing his hands in front of him once.

    Snowy tundra, dark forest. A weak human armed with an assault rifle - an AK-47 was walking through this forest, following the path with obviously humane features - dead grass, results of campfire and piles of rubbish everywhere. And after the human went the strange forest cat - a mix of Lynx and Snow Leopard. Vasily knew why did the cat follow the human so agressively - he was the cat himself.

    Vasily stepped through the foliage silently, not letting him to drop his speed. He could smell the fear coming from this human, and he could clearly see this human being quite afraid by his actions - he looked at the world around him through the ironsight, hastly spun around, his head jumping at any sound. This paranoia costed this man trust. Shooting innocent creature, as afraid as him... This creature didn't want to do anything to him. And that man just shot Vasily. Now it's time for a revenge...

    Finally, the final distance was got ridden of, Vasily was ready for his lethal jump. Human was on it's toes, he was ready for his onslaught... But no way Vasily would let this weakling run away, no way he will miss his opportunity. This monster that he was trapped He stared as his target and as he glanced away he dashed...

    ...And then, suddenly, everything changed. Vasily had realised that he wasn't that cat - at least entierly. Some part of him was the man - the same weak and horrified man with a gun. Turning around he saw a running predator, knowing that it's a moment of destiny he pressed the trigger and yelled. The bullets did hit the enraged Leopax but it didn't stop. The cat did something comparible with roar (even though he couldn't actually roar) and leaped at Vasily, hitting him heavily and having him lose his gun.

    The vicious claws cut his arms and ripped through the cloth and Vasily screamed in pain as the cat lowered it's head and tried to snap Vasily's neck in half with it's jaw... Vasily reached for a revolver in his pocket, high caliber and very deadly gun, quickly placed it at the eye of the predator. "No way, kitty." he muttered with a grin, feeling the fangs of him slightly cutting his skin on his neck. "Not that if I want to kill you right now" Vasily said, hesitating with the fire. He could easily shoot the cat... But at the same time, he would have the fangs in his neck and would quickly bleed out. No, he needed himself to let him out.

    And so, the two were lying down on the ground, with the cat on top of the man, both having nearly equal chances to kill each other. Both were terrified. Both knew that attacking first meant death. And both couldn't trust each other...

    ...Finally, Vasily figured out the way to solve the situation. He let his victim out from his fangs and quickly attacked the arm, beating out the revolver out of it. Growling, the wounded cat went on to his victim...


    ...And at this point, Vasily woke up. He won... And was killed. Stalemate. With a loud scream Vasily jumped up from his bed and threw his right hand to the side, to grab the gun that he had lost in dream. But instead he had hit a wall and sweared, looked at his hand and sweared again - fur and claws. He wasn't the weak guy, he was the cat. But then, why does he have arms? And legs, and humane form? Vasily couldn't find the words to describe his feelings and confusion, as he realised himself in a tiny cell, with pangolin-girl lying near him. What the hell? He jumped into the nearest corner, trying to recall the events... And then he realised that the stuff happened to him in the forest was a nightmare. He was captured and is a were-beast. Everything's good. Catching his breath, Vasily stared at Alessa and tried to wake her up "Hey, Alessa, wake up."

    Her dream was fairly commonplace. She was an animal in a rocky enviroment. Nothing special. She awoke to Vasily which was equally commonplace. "Morning Vas, sleep well?", Alessa asked, "I slept just fine."

    Vasily made a sad face and replied "I had a nightmare. Painful and philosophic."

    "Wow, all I got to do in my dream is frolick.", Alessa said.

    "I wish I was just frolicking there... I am not sure, but I believe that I've shot myself that tried to kill me... Forget about that" Vasily replied to Alessa, crawling out of bed, the dream still vivid in his head.

    Alessa took a shower and did what she could to get cleaned up in the morning. "I'll be waiting for you in the common area.", Alessa said walking out of the room with a fresh set of clothes on.

    Vasily waited till Alessa would be done with her shower and did the same , after which he clothed himself up and went out to see the rest of the people.

    [Insert Kit's Dream Coin here. This Sequence only accepts Loonies are Toonies]
    He opened his eyes. Diffuse sunlight flickered down. Twilight probably. The greenry was nice. It was the good kind. Soft springy moss. Not itchy and scratchy grass or hard sand and gritty sand. He pushed himself up, eyes closed, just enjoying it. The breeze, the scents, the lighting... He was in the fur, but not. Depending on how he looked at himself, he could see skin, or he might see fur. Odd... Still, it was worth it.

    He watched, secluded in the trees. Lounging himself, eyes narrowed, irritated. He was new to it, and found it both liberating and stifling. He took those from the others side. He wouldn't have know them otherwise. He would have lacked the means to put those meanings into one concept. Just as how the other benefited with the improved talents. It was a a trade. Benificial to both. but still...

    He looked up with surprised as a faint growl sounded. The sound was coming from he in the tree. Lounging like the big cat he was, yet no natural cat had that clearly bipedal focused structure, or the gift of thumbs. They meet eyes, one pair pale grey, the other pale gold, both lit with a melding of ferocity and a ferine force tempered with canny intelligence.

    "Nate," the one on the moss, human overlaid with fur and ferine nature, said in a simple greeting, dictation clipped and clear as he addressed his other self.

    "... Kit," the lounger, animal overlaid with human replied after a moments hesitation, unfamiliarity making his tones gruff and coarse as he shaped unfamiliar words.

    The words went unspoken between them. It had changed. What was one a point were two worlds reflected each other, tinted with perspective, had become a united front. It was still a forest, but it had elements of the ancestral, instinctive home of their ferine blood, but had elements of what Kit would expect as well. "It's nice here."

    "It is a cage," was the blunt reply.

    "It's our mind," Kit counted, a bit caught off guard.

    Nate narrowed his eyes. "I am within. Never out. I see through your eyes, not mine. I want to see with my eyes. Touch with my paws."

    "You do. Don't you? We draw on each other's strength to make a whole." Kit pointed out. "Even now."

    "You take my skin and wear. So I take yours and wear. But only in here. No. I want to see." Nate the force of Nate suddenly bore down on Kit as the former leapt from his perch. From the last encounter, Kit match the force best he could. The mental force was easy enough to match. The physical assault... Nate was instinct. He was Kit's natural fighting ability. They tossed, rolling on the soft moss until Nate pinned Kit, paw pressing against his neck, forcing him into the moss.
    Kit vs Nate 19:20
    Reroll: 1d6 minutes per 5 beaten. 1d6=3

    The surroundings shifted subtly, taking on a more natural and wilder feel to it. He looked eyes with his counterpart, and....
    He opened his eyes, staring up through windows of pale gold. Slowly he lifted his paw, his hand. He didn't really smile. Baring teeth to show happiniess was a human confention. But he did purr ever so slightly.

    Once more the hiss of the door preceded Raine's arrival, as she walked into the room carrying a few bags and a persian kitten was riding around in the top pocket of her lab coat. She looked a little tired but otherwise normal, though no less zoned out perhaps as she kind of went to the table with disregard to her surroundings and dumped the bags and sat down with a hint of exhaustion.
    Honestly, Raine couldn't say she could really unwind here, so the constant underlying tenseness had worn her out a little.
    With nothing else, she pulled out a notebook computer from a bag and started tapping away at it, leaning back dramatically on the seat to get comfy.

    (…bah, screw dream-stuff xD)
    Michael wakes up with a light gasp and a lingering, null pain in his left forearm as if something bit into it, “…Should’ve seen that ‘dream’ coming. Luckily for me I know how to screw around with dreams, damn raccoon.”
    In the dream Michael was attacked by a simple raccoon and it bit him. Not allowing the threat to go any further, he conjures a dagger made out of ice and slices away half of its throat. He did warn it what would happen if it attacks him, but what can you do? This is a really short, to the point summary, but that's basically what happened.
    He gets up and, after getting some clothes on, leaves the simple room into the main area where Raine is.

    Shelly tried going back to sleep as she usually did when her alarm didn't go off. As she always did, she looked at where the nightstand was suppose to be to see what time it was before she went to back to sleep again. When she didn't see it, she was somewhat confused. Her brain was always a little slow to adjust whenever she fell asleep in a new place unless she had slept in that place for a long time. One thing she did notice though was the rise and fall of someone else's chest. The person beneath her was covered in fur and at first she thought she fell asleep at her Aunt's house who's cat would go close to her face when she woke up. Everything came back to her soon enough as she continued looking at Kit though. Captured, furred, and... Other things had ensued. She yawned. "Good morning, honey." She whispered, still not wanting to move.

    Nate opened his jaws slightly, eyes half closed and inhaled. Air moved over his tongue and the inside of this jaw, bringing with it scents and all the information they carried. He could understand more than Kit would have. The female that rested on him. She smelled of human and some fur he didn't know, and love and himself. Mate. She wasn't cat, but she had human to her. He had human to him. It was enough. There were others too. The other cat. The one Kit and he accepted as brother. A potential rival, but a brother. He could share with a brother. With it was the other female. She smelled more of prey than predator, but he was fed and content. There was the other male, but he was not predator so he didn't matter. And one other... the woman who smelled of chemicals and plastic and stress. Gold eyes faintly glowing with what reflected light it could find, Nate squirmed from under Shelly.

    Shelly felt Kit, or at least she thought that the man beneath her was Kit, squirm and slowly moved off of him, then kissed him on the lips... And that was basically the total amount of willpower she had to do much else at this moment in time and how much energy she had as well. She went back to sleep.

    Kissing... the human thing... Nate blinked, but licked Shelly on the shoulder and neck before heading out. He has a brief momentary flash of interest to the discarded pants at the end of the bed, but it was just that. A momentary flash. He pushed aside the curtain and glared a the lady. Raine. Doctor. He tilted his head and scented the air, approaching her slowly.
    //in the nude. Fur covers sensitive bits mostly ^^
    //operating word: Mostly. hehehe.

    As it was the first noticeable movement from the direction of the cells in the corner of Raine's eye, she did throw a glance in that direction to see who it was before rolling her eyes and quickly returning her gaze to her computer.
    "Might you have forgotten something, Kit?" Raine asked airily as she continued to type away at her notebook computer. Deebs was napping, so she was actually still for once.

    Talking in the dream world was one thing. Talking in the body... a bit different. Like how Kit fumbled a bit before figuring out exactly how claws and scents worked, Nate had to take a moment to 'recall' how Kit did it. He worked his throat a few times. "You..." he said, voice gruff. "Why are you here?"

    Michael arrived here just after Kit entered and he couldn't help but think that something was... off with him. He figured he'd wave it off as 'mornings suck', but he watched him just in case since you never know with our crazy new bodies.

    Raine raised an eyebrow in slight confusion at Kit's apparent trouble at speaking, but didn't dwell on it for long.
    "Because this is the only place I can relax and be assured that some annoying underminer can't sneak by me," Raine said, twisting her posture a little to stretch her back.

    Territorial. That he could understand. There was more to it than that... but... he narrowed his eyes. It was unimportant. Nate instead glared at Raine. More specifically, her chest and the lump suspended from it. "What is that?" he demanded, jabbing a finger it it's direction.

    Actually pausing this time, Raine slowly turned her head a little to get a better look at Kit's face, her eyes narrowing a little.
    "I bought a kitten... she's sleeping, don't wake her up -are you alright Kit? I don't claim to know you very well but even I can tell something is different," Raine asked a little suspiciously.

    Nate more or less ignored the question. Instead, he focused his intend pale gold eyes on the bulging pocket. He sampled the air once more. It was a cat. It smelled young. And new. The scents attached to it didn't quite match Raine's. It was getting there though.

    Shelly started hearing voices. Not the bad kind of hearing voices though, but more of mumbleing from outside. People were awake and doing things... groaning, she got out of bed very slowly, rose to her feet even slower and stumbled into the shower and turned it on, fiddleing with the nobs for a while. The water's sudden changes in tempratue jolted her awake as she yelped from the cold, then the heat as she tried to readjust it. When she finally got it to a comfortble temprature. "And this is why you don't take showers in the morning, Shelly... always wait till the evening..." she muttered. Shaking her head, she began to wash herself down, using a lot of soap to mask the scent that was probblay stuck into her fur. Thick lather built up and was cleaned at least five times before she went out. In order to be through (and to spare her friends from the wet dog/animal smell) she decided to put what she had learned to the test. With the water still running, she closed her eyes and immedieatly felt the change starting up.

    Control Shape: Taking 10. 16
    Duration: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3920740/ 6 minutes
    Quickened Shifting?: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3920744/ no
    Non lethal damage: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3920748/ 2

    The change was... surprisingly not that bad. It came effortlessly and surprisingly painlessly. Plus, with her new skills she tried to help speed it along, but that didn't work in the least bit. Shelly smiled looking at her human form once again. "Ha! Oh, I'mma love this." She said and washed herself down once again before shutting off the showers and drying herself off. Heading outside, she saw that Raine was there, as was Kit. "Ehhh... What's up doc?" She said smiling, doing her best Bugs Bunny impersonation.

    "Good morning friends...doctor...", Alessa said, "And Shelly, good to see that you're in a good mood..." Alessa sauntered into the common area dragging Vasily beside her.

    "Morning," Shelly replied. "Why wouldn't I be in a good mood? More chances to learn about ourselves and help these guys learn about our kind." She laughed a little as she said that. "Weird... I'm already thinking of us and humans as different species..." She looked to Raine. "Is that... I dunno... normal for us?"

    "I'd think it's more important to learn about ourselves first...Also strange...the scales don't hurt me anymore." Alessa said. Sometime during the night she was able to start ignoring the scales entirely.

    Vasily was still tired and sleepy as Alessa dragged him out and he couldn't really resist, only making a sound of "myah..." as a protest. In the end he was outside, staring with his sleepy eyes at everyone "Morning people..." he said and waved his hand. At least he could dry himself up (somewhat) with a towel (fur damnit, it's not drying up well!)

    "Morning Vas," Shelly said smiling. "And I think I know what you mean, Alessa. It felt pretty natural for me to be in my anthro form. Plus, it's gotten really easy for me to shift back." She said.

    Nate's lips tugged, threatening to draw back over his fangs. Mate. Brother. Brother's Mate. He knew them, but is was too many for the space. To closed, confined. No place to pace, to move, to run... The beginnings of soft growl started in the back of his throat as he took a step towards the door. Raine was that way, but is was more 'open' than the other side.

    Michael watched quietly enough and tensed his shoulders a little as he kept a VERY close eye on 'Kit', "Guys... I think something's wrong with Kit. Be prepared for anything."
    Sense Motive: nat 20 +4 = 24
    //Yeppers. Totally sensing the wild here ^^

    "Hey, hun...?" Shelly asked, slightly worried at Kit's behaviour. "Are you okay?"

    Raine's eyes narrowed further as pieces began to click behind her eyes as she stared at Kit, discovering this was quite possibly more than a random prank -a strange, random prank at that, considering the circumstances.
    This discovery sort of made her zone out to everyone else in the room even though it seemed to be getting active around here, as this was raising a lot of intriguing questions in Raine's mind that were positively demanding an answer.
    She seemingly raked her fingers across her computer and threw aside most of the open windows for another program, before whirling out of her seat and kicking it back onto its feet as she advanced on Kit with disregard to all else.
    "Who are you?" Raine said bluntly, keeping a steady stare at Kit.

    "Doc...?" Shelly asked taking some steps forward to defend Kit if it became necessary. "You feeling ok? He's Kit... The same old Kit we all know and love."

    "No... something off." Michael quietly said mostly to himself as he carefully moved closer to the trio.
    Listen DC: 15

    In antithesis Shelly's comment, Nate whirled on Raine and snarled. He didn't back away, not from the the approach of the doctor. Claws slid out and fangs were bared, his ears flat against his head as his fur bristled.

    "Whoa!" Shelly said, backing off sharply. "Kit! What the hell!?" She went between the two, hoping that Kit wouldn't attack her. "Whoa! Kit! Calm down, mate!" She yelled. "remember what you told me? Don't antagonize these guys!" She put her hands in front of her to hopefully ward Psycho-Kit off and turned her head slightly to Raine. "Run. Do something."

    "I don't fully understand what is going on here...what happened to Kit?", Alessa asked Shelly. Alessa was scared something was wrong, but she really didn't know what was happening.

    "I think he went feral! ...Or rather his feral side took over, one of those two!" Michael exclaimed to Alessa before moving into a position near Raine, yet still somewhat out of the way. If 'Kit' tried anything, then they would have to restrain him; God knows what will happen if the worse comes to pass and someone dies! Overreacting? Nah, just not taking any chances.

    "Growl all you want, I know better; start talking, 'Kit', or things will rapidly get worse," Raine said, sort of folding her arms with the tablet still clutched in one hand, seemingly completely oblivious or ignorant of absolutely everyone else in the room, not budging an inch and not moving her gaze from Kit.

    "Don't hurt him, doc. Please." Shelly said, again turning slightly but not keeping her eyes off of Kit. "Kit... It's all right." She said, trying to reassure him. "Just calm down... for me? Please?" She mostly ignored Alessa since she had bigger things to worry about at the moment.

    Nate's snarl downgraded to a growl, though his fur didn't quite settle. Too much confusion, voices, people yelling. He managed to growl out the word, "Me."

    Raine let out a bit of sigh and shifted her stance a little, rethinking her approach.
    "Where did you come from? How are you controlling yourself?" Raine asked, still acting as though Kit and herself were the only ones in the room.

    "Me. Other Me. Kit. He did not want to give. I took it," Nate snarled. He supposed that was controlling self. [d]

    "Kit or Nate here?" Vas wondered, remembering how Kit has called his instincts "Don't be foolish, they will torture you if you go feral"
    [co-current comments]
    "So..." Shelly said looking at... what did Kit call his other side... Nate? That sounded about right. "You're Nate?" She asked slowly. Not feeling all that safe, she turned sideways and extended her arms, keeping a sort of buffer zone for Raine and Nate so Nate couldn't tear Raine a new one and so that Raine couldn't get closer without going through Shelly. Now that she was turned to the side, she could more easily keep an eye on the two without letting her guard down for to long.

    For a moment Raine almost seemed to zone out completely, and you could swear you could see the cogs in her brain turning at a million miles an hour, and after a moment her eyes refocused a little and a small smile grew on her face.
    "Remarkable..." Raine whispered, letting out a few breaths of laughter as she apparently abandoned the whole encounter, turning away and going back to her seat, resuming the position she was in to begin with. And she simply went back to tapping away at her tablet -a little more active this time however.

    "Oh right... I bought some magazines and stuff," Raine said absentmindedly, sort of nodding her head in the direction of the bags on the table.
    She'd taken the liberty of purchasing dozens of random magazines, empty notebooks and pencils, cards and a bunch of random dice and other such harmless odds and ends to keep her subjects entertained -though nothing electronic, unfortunately, but apparently she had the courtesy to provide of a box full of earplugs.

    "Wait who the heck is Nate?", Alessa asked Shelly. "And you say Kit went feral?"

    Michael's eyes were moving ever so slightly as he processed everything and ran it through what he knows. At some point, he takes a less hostile, but still something that works as a ready stance while keeping his eyes on Nate, "Nate is the animal inside Kit and... it took control somehow." Michael tries to fully understand what this meant for them, but decided to put that on the back burner for now and instead go to the topic of the bag, "Thanks for the stuff, I was starting to wonder if they're going to have us die of boredom or something... Anything that plays music in that bag? If not... well, I guess I can go a little longer without it."

    Seeing that the crisis was over, as Raine backed down, Shelly dropped her arms and relaxed. "There we go..." She said smiling hesitantly. Now that she had time to think, she looked to Alessa. “I don't know... It's possible but I thought feral would be more... well not this.” She gestured to Nate. "Maybe it's a split personality thing?"

    She said then looked to Raine. “Oh? Oh! Thanks, doc! I was wondering how we’d pass the time!” Shelly wasn’t much of a magazine reader. The closest she had gotten was the Reader’s Digest during her time in the dentist’s office while she waited for her turn at getting her stubborn teeth straightened out. Still, something was better then nothing and with some notebooks, she could keep a diary or keep working on that novel she was always wanting to get back to.

    Nate didn't quite like the scrutiny the others were placing him under. His fur was still raised slightly, and he more or less glared back and anyone who looked in his direction, pale gold eyes narrowed and teeth slightly bared. His irritation and surliness translated inwardly as well, and more or less helped him settle the mental struggle for the moment. He snorted and started to head back to the room.
    //3min Mark. +2 circumstance to Nate. (Well crap...) (1d20+1=18, 1d20+3+2=25)

    "Smartassery time." Vasily said to Alessa, keeping his voice down without whispering "Nate is an alternative persona developped by Kit as a joke to describe and name his instincts." he then scratched his head and hissed as his paws decided to let his claws out and actually damage him "And now Kit's gone semi-feral. Basically, Nate is just fancy name to Kit that has gone nutz."

    "So what you're saying is Kit's gone nutz.", Alessa mused, "Eh, knowing Kit we'd hardly tell the difference."

    "This is one hell of an act if it's still Kit that's in control; I'm going to believe that it's his feral side until proven otherwise, thanks." Michael said in a calm tone. He didn't like the thought of either one, but the idea that it's his feral side makes being prepared for a sudden conflict easier to accept.

    Nate growled at both Vas and Alessa for that last comment. Nuts was crazy. He wasn't crazy. The feral part he would take. He was that side of the coin, no denying it, even if Kit influenced him as much as he did Kit. He ended his growl with a small snort and sat in the corner were he could watch them.

    Vasily's ear instantly jumped to hear Nate's growl and his tail started tapping at the floor. The instincts told him that it's a pretty darn good time to prepare for fight, but Vasily knew that the fight here isn't going to last for long... So he didn't do any drastic actions.

    "Easy..." Shelly said looking to Nate. "Easy..." She said, staring into his eyes. "Nice. Remember nice? Friendly?" She tried to put things as simply as she could. She took a step forward and extended her hand out, palm first to him. She didn't know anything about handling animals, but she still wanted to at least get Nate to calm down. She sat on the ground, looking up to him and waiting for Nate to make his move.

    Nate look back at Shelly with a somewhat unreadable expression, cocking his head slightly at her. He was sitting on butt, his haunches more or less together, hands between his legs and resting lightly on the ground (conveniently covering his groin), tail curled around him like a house cat. He didn't get quite get what she was doing, but he didn't quite like it either. Something about it... rubbed him wrong. He yawned, jaws gaping to show the fangs that Kit still hadn't gotten around to examining (much less consider how to brush), before licking his chops a few times. Still... It was different. Not just healthy respect. Like they suddenly... feared him. Like he was... [i]Some sort of wild animal[/s] That was Kit. A suggestion, explanation, from the civilized side of the equation. A low and soft sound welled in his throat.

    Shelly thought she heard something from Kit and frowned. She was absolutly terrible at reading people, and Kit's expression didn't help at all. "So you're Nate, huh?" She asked. "This... Isn't the way I'd prefer to meet you... still, it is nice. I mean you and him are pretty much two parts of the same person, right?" She asked, keeping her distence just in case, but relaxing. She trusted Kit a lot, and she as sure that Nate wouldn't attack her without a reason. "Is... Is he awake now?"
    Listen (to identify the sound) :http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3922544/ 14-2 due to being in human form.
    Sense motive: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3922545/ 9

    Nate snorted with a trace of derision. He was just as prone to snark as Kit was. Well... Christian was. (The nickname thing fit even more. Kit and Nate; aspects of Christian.) As if Nate knew anything about how this worked. All he knew was that he and Kit fought in that mind place thing and he won. He remembered... glimspes of what Kit did and felt when he was inside, so Kit might be feeling the same? He did have that insight moment earlier, and he could remember a lot of Kit things, even if he didn't understand them... Nate shrugged and glanced over Shelly's shoulders at Vas.

    Vasily turned to see Nate and watched him. And felt his tail tapping, and he knew that no cat would like to see other cat's tail tapping, so he decided to stop it. However, direct control didn't help as he wasn't fully aware of his body and thus he just simply placed his leg (paw?) on the tail.

    "Not the most talkative, are ya?" Shelly asked but didn't make a big deal out of it. She looked towards Vas as well but shrugged. She still sat down and smiled to Nate, knowing that she could get him to trust him. She looked away to Raine. "Is breakfast coming?" She asked, knowing that giving animals food was a good way to get them to trust you.

    Michael wasn't sure how long he was focused on Nate, but finally he blinked a few times and lets out a quiet, deep breath, "Well, I'm not sure what's happening either, but it'll be best if we don't do anything that might antagonize Nate." His shoulder's were noticeability relaxed now as he went to the bag and carefully digs in it to see what kind of junk they were given. He soon comes across a sudoku book and grabs a pencil. Unless someone decides to start up a game, he'd be playing this while keeping his ears open... plus it never hurts to see how bad his handwritting might have turned into as an anthro. He also noticed just about everything needed for a basic Pen & Paper game was in the bag as well... so if they get really bored, then there's that.

    Alessa thought it over, all she could conclude was that Kit's wild side was known as Nate. She could assume Kit was deranged at this point. But otherwise she sat silently, briefly noting that they had enough for the larp, minus the rope of course.

    Nate pushed Shelly over eliciting a sharp yelp from the therian in question and crawled up behind her, rubbing his cheek against her neck and shoulder.

    "I have no idea, I already ate," Raine responded absently to Shelly, quite content to just sit there and tap away madly at her tablet and relax. Such a brief interaction with this 'Nate' and Raine's mind was already buzzing at more and more possibilities, trying to determine the best course of action to investigate this.

    Shelly was confused at Kit's actions, laying on her side. As Kit rubbed himself on her (not in that way, mind. Gutter. Get it out of there.) she smiled, enjoying the closeness the two were feeling. "Awww, I love you too, Kit." She said wanting to pull him close and hug him. Or just scratch him behind the ears. "Hold on," She said. "I'mma turn around to give you a hug." She said slowly rotating, first to her front, then onto her other side so she could face him. Slowly, she scratched Kit behind the ears. A thought entered Shelly's mind. "Hey doc... If you're not busy, can I talk to you a little later? I want to apologize for how I was yesterday."

    "Eh... maybe..." Raine said nonchalantly, waving her hand a little as to say she had no idea.

    Shelly made a face at that, wondering if Raine was even paying attention. "And I think I'm pregnant." She said, already wincing for the backlash that she was probbaly going to get from her little experiment.

    "That's nice, maybe we can dissect it," Raine said bluntly, giving Shelly a dead stare before rolling her eyes and returning to her tablet.

    Well least she is paying attention... "No, not really. Just testing to see if Raine was awake still. No offence, but you did seem a little... out of it the other day, too." Shelly said quickly before people jumped down her throat.

    "Nate, don't you dare boink your significant other right now, when loads of other people watch you..." Vasily said with a nervous smirk, walking towards the bunch of magazines, hoping to grab one that might interest him. He kept an eye out on Nate, just in case he would really do it.

    Michael's eyeballs moved to glare at Nate. but other then that, his body language didn't do anything abnormal for someone playing a round of sudoku. His eyes soon return to his game after Vasily responded to what Nate was doing, "I would personally be the one to pull him away if his 'friend' so much as hints at it..." Aka, lets keep things civilized please. Plus that's Nate, not Kit; so wouldn't it qualify as cheating on Kit if that happens? As for his game, it proved to be somewhat awkward to play the game with his furry hands holding a pencil, but for the most part he wasn't completely relearning how to write.

    Nate paused in his nuzzling and purring to glare at Vasily with narrowed eyes. And from Vasily to Michael. Both of them... Brother and the... Fox rat thing. He let out a low hissing snarl at the two of them as he crouched protectively over Shelly. "My mate..." he snarled at them. "Mine."

    Michael stops filling in the small boxes in the game and looks at Nate. His muscles were tense as he prepared himself to suddenly dodge a potential attack while he decides to let Nate know what he believed to be the truth, “No, Shelly is Kit’s girlfriend, not yours, and before you say otherwise, the difference between you and Kit is like day and night; the difference is far too easy to spot: He’s fun to be around with, you’re… feral. You are Nate and the person who you locked away is Kit…” Michael’s glare got stronger at this point as he decided to do something risky and stupid and he realizes this, but yet he proceeds to mock Nate’s talking ability, “She’s Kit’s mate… Kit’s.”

    Shelly was happy to hear Nate lay claim to her. All the more reason to trust Nate in her mind. He wouldn't let anything bad happen to her. Or at least because of her bias towards canines, that's what she thought. She didn't know how cats treated their mates, so she assumed that cats would be maybe slightly less protective of them. Slightly so, but still highly protective. "Guys... back off a little." Shelly said, hoping that would get them to leave the two alone. "He's fine. I'm fine. He's not gonna hurt me." She scratched the back of Nate's ears. "Isn't thta right? Yeah, you're just a big suckie." She returned the nuzzle as best as she could with a human face, also touching her nose aginst his.

    Oh no; Michael’s morals was being attacked! But really, his hands tensed up a little, but he quickly calmed himself down since, at the moment, nothing really was happening between them, “Unless the real Kit says otherwise, I’m sticking with my morals, thanks.” Honestly, he wanted Kit to kick Nate out of the pilot seat as soon as possible.

    "I don't need your mate, Nate, I have mine and I don't really have any interest in claiming your... Possessions" Vasily replied calmly, scanning some magazines "...So you can feel safe for whatever you have if you won't touch my stuff."

    "Oh shush you two!" Shelly said, making a motion for them to go away.

    Michael looks at her motioning him away, and then his seat at the other side of the room, followed by the fact that we're trapped in a lab kinda place, "Can't exactly move away you know... being at the other side of this boring room and all. We are confined here you know."

    Nate still growled softly at them, but he seemed to have gotten past the attacking point. His growled died down gradually as he calmed down, pressing against Shelly, his head resting on her stomach. He tugged at her top a bit, nuzzled her stomach and waist and settled, content to watch the other two males through half veiled eyes.

    Shelly let out a satisfied coo and smiled. She didn't exactly stop him from tugging on her shirt. For now. Unless he tried to tear it off or something. Something else came to mind and she started to gently scratch Nate's belly.

    Michael kept his glare trained on Nate as he moved around and eventually brought his head to rest on Shelly's stomach. Mostly content that Nate wasn't going to do anything stupid, well... stupider then when Michael mocked Nate's way of speaking, Michael returns his gaze to his Sudoku game, which was about 1/4 completed at this point.

    Nate purred and lazily licked her stomach, even if she was dressed, claws sliding in and out of his fingers as he kneaded her thigh and stomach with them. Against somewhat with fur, it might not have been anything, but against someone with plain human skin... That was a dirrect story. The think fabric of the top and pants wouldn't provide much protection either.

    Shelly gave a slight yelp as she felt Kit's claws pricking her. "Ouch! Careful with those," Shelly said. reflexivly, her hands went to the cut areas and rubbed them.

    "Anyone at all worried about Nate?", Alessa signalled to the others. She remained seated at the table while these shenanigans were going on.

    Michael simply shrugs as he (tries to) focuses on his game, "I trust I don't need to remind you of my recent reaction against Nate?"

    Shelly rolled her eyes. "Sheesh... paranoid much? Guys... Nate is fine. He's just a a more uninhibited then Kit is."

    "As long as your fine...I just hope Vasily doesn't turn feral...or any of us for that matter...", Alessa said joining the discussion.

    Again with the talking about him. Nate had chirped a few times when Shelly yelped and started licking the wounds he unknowingly caused. Such delicate flesh the human form had. His licking didn't really do much aside from cleaning the blood away and getting into the light coloured clothes she wore. Still, neither it nor the metallic tang it brought alone, distracted him enough to keep him from hissing softly as he turned his glare on Alessa.

    "Shhhh..." Shelly whispered, stroking his ears again. "Shhh... It's okay. I know, human skin sucks. Want me to change?" She asked softly. "Me with fur?" She said, trying to keep her words simple for Nate... and because she thought, at least partially, that Nate was just one big, soft fluffy kitty. "Soft kitty, Warm kitty, Little ball of fur. Happy kitty, Sleepy kitty, Purr, purr, purr." Shelly sang softly.

    Raine idly rubbed a temple as she overheard and saw in her peripherals even if she had no intention of it, thus she was feeling awfully tempted to abuse the manual activation of the restraints.
    "I thought you people had rooms for this," Raine sighed, reevaluating her decision in coming here. Surely she could raise just as much fuss with camera footage amongst underminers...

    "Sure we do, but I'll be damned if we leave Shells alone with that thing..." Michael mutters with noticeable tention being applied to the pencil. To put this reaction as simple as possible, Michael sees Nate as a completely different 'person' then Kit. Apply typical relationship standards and you get an appalled Michael who is wondering what processed Shelly to switch like that.

    The doors opened to admit Eli, engrossed in something important on his tablet, just like the past three times they saw him. He looked up and gave a wave. "Good mor- Dr. Raine?" he said in surprise. They he looked around. Three of the group on one side, Shelly as a human with a naked furry Kit licking her. He blinked, trying to think of what could have possibly led to that.

    "Morning Eli!" Shelly called waving back. "How are you?"

    "Ah... fine?," Eli said, utter confusion on his face. "Uh, is this a bad time?"

    "Nah. It's fine." Shelly said. "So, what's gonna be happening today?"

    Alessa stood up and waved when Eli entered. "Good morning...", she said simply. "Depends on your definition of bad time...does Kit turning feral count?", she elaborated.

    "... What?" Eli said after a pause. He stared intently at Kit, who was at the moment glaring daggers at Mikey and growling softly. "He went feral? When?"

    "Don't know why, don't know when...but there's been something strange about him for a while now..." Alessa said.

    "It's not all that bad though." Shelly insisted. "He hasn't hurt anyone yet." She was firm in her statement. "I've been keeping him calm. He trusts me." She said. "And I trust him." She continued petting him as he lay there. She knew she was likely doing a bad job at representing Kit what with the spots of blood where Nate had cut her. "Well Ok, he did cut me a little, but that was an accident. He didn't mean to. Come on guys. Old Coyote even talked about this. This is just another part of Kit. That doesn't make it bad or anything. Just treat him nicely and he won't do anything."
    Diplomacy: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3925408/ 13

    Michael finishes his game and sets the stuff down, "He's feral and, most importantly, not Kit himself. There's no way in hell I'm trusting Nate, not after he forced Kit out from control. I don't care what Coyote said; that, is, not, Kit, that's not his real self and I demand him back." His voice was firm and he did his best to keep himself from sounding hostile.
    Counter Diplomacy: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3925526/ 18 + 4 = 22

    "Eeeh, he is not feral, I think. If he would have been feral, he would..." Vasily waited for a moment, coming up why isn't Kit feral and then just said "...Be more agressive? Now he is just a bit on instinctive side, but he still talks and acts somewhat reasonably."

    Counter Counter Diplomacy: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3926097/ 14 + 8 = 22

    Raine sighed at the lack of finesse her subjects had, shifting in her chair to properly face Eli and lowering her tablet.
    "He'll be fine, Eli, as long as that Bjornstad or whatever keeps away from my stuff," Raine said, ending a little grumpily.

    "Thank you, doc." Shelly said, grateful and a little exasperated. Finally. Someone else saw that Nate wasn't a threat. She made a mental note of 'Bjornstad' though. and what does she mean by her stuff? Petty theft? Here? You'd think people wouldn't do that to their co workers in a place like this... Oh well. She thought. "Problems with someone stealing pens or something?" Shelly asked curiously.

    "Bjorn-- wha?" Vasily replied, putting away yet another magazine.

    "If you say so, I guess," Eli muttered, still casting a nervous glance at Kit. To be honest, he hadn't had much experience when the feral factor, and he found himself somewhat leaning to Mikey's opinion. "Did you look at the schedule today or did you just decide to turn up here?"

    "I've been kinda busy, Eli, I came here first, seemed foolproof," Raine replied, deciding to ignore Shelly's question after drumming her fingers across the frame of the tablet in thought.

    Eli sighed. It seemed like all the team leaders had their little eccentricities. Little being a relative term. "We have Simulator Room 2 booked for the morning. Rea and the others are already there setting up."

    "Rea and the others?" Shelly asked, not sure if she had met them before.

    "Will we have a repeat incident of last time?" Raine queried with heavy undertones, leaving her tablet in her lap as she interlaced her fingers before her and her gaze turned imperious, "Or will I have to do something drastic?"

    "Ah, no, I'm confident I fixed the problem," Eli said, a trace nervously. He didn't see the need to respond to Shelly's question. He had gone over the entire program and found that his wasn't off, but a minor changing in the main system was. Still... "Ninety-six percent, in the very least."

    Nate flicked an ear, not really following the conversation. He instead nibbled at a claw sheath, eyes roving from one person to another without much in terms of a pattern. Just watching, really.

    "That's good." Shelly said. "So just walking around and enjoying the place?" She asked to clarify. Seeing Nate nibble at himself, she made some 'shhhh' noises, trying to reassure him. "It's gonna be okay, mate. Don't worry. No one's gonna hurt you. If they do, they'll have to cut their way through me first." She whispered hopefully low enough for no one to overhear.

    "Can someone explain what's going on?", Alessa asked the scientists, "And simulator room...you mean for a repeat of the paintball fiasco?"

    Raine gave an unreadable sigh as her eyes went distant for a moment, seeming to grind her teeth a little.
    "Is it possible to track the GPS locators of Dr. Bjornstad and his team? Four percent is... well... nevermind..." Raine said, a hint of agitation in the back of her tone, finally throwing a glance at the others, "We doing another scenario test, obviously, like the paintball just hopefully less sabotaged..."

    "Eli said it was an accident...and now you're telling us it's sabotage...which is it?", Alessa asked.

    "Well made sabotage will always seem like an accident. Until it's uncovered." Vasily replied to Alessa.

    Eli really hadn't wanted to say anything about it, but Raine spoke up, and she was team leader, so if she said it was okay... "Someone made a change in the system's settings that caused the combat mode to trigger," he said to Alessa. To Raine... "I... don't know. Technically; maybe. I don't have access to the tracking system aside from our brood, but I might be able to tracker a unit that tries to remotely access the data..."

    "But you were the only one in the control room...unless....nah...I trust you too much to do that to us yourself.", Alessa replied.

    "Oh..." Shelly said, mood dropping. She wasn't looking forward to more pain, but she wasn't going to complain unless she was knocked out during the test. Besides, laying down had worked well enough the last time and she evaded a lot of shots that way. Worked once, should work again. "Are you looking for anything in particular with us this time?"

    "Uh... thank you?" Eli said, somewhat uncertainly. "Anyway, today we'll be doing a bit more of what we should have done yesterday." Eli looked at his tablet as if to refresh his memory. Physicals, light exercise. I think Faith had a game in mind. I saw her with a lot of balloons..." He shook his head slightly. She was... different. Nice, but different. "Oh, and breakfast."

    "So you guys do have a plan in mind...and I don't think it's fair to have paintball dodging before physicals...not to mention why paintball dodging exists in the first place.", Alessa said.

    "Don't you say that "Faith" would have us jumping around popping those baloons up." Vasily said and then added quetly "Or even worse, trying to practice our hybrid form speech in high-helium air enviroments..."

    Now Shelly was really confused. Not just at who this 'Faith' was, but that she had lots of balloons. Though since she didn’t get an answer on who she was, she held her words back. With breakfast though, Shelly smiled. “Ahh, thank you!” She said happily though looked to Nate. “Ummm... Mate? You wanna go get some food now?” she asked. Her stomach growling in agreement with Shelly’s words. Still, she couldn’t exactly get out from under Nate what with him pinning her.

    "The paintball was an accident. It's an advanced course that generally has body armour, and it's also a game. The turrets can be remotely deactivated with a 'laser' gun. It a controller vs player thing." Eli muttered some under his breath. They were really not planning to let him live that one down, were they?

    "I wouldn't know...I decided to play it safe...seems to be more advanced than we should ever have to deal with...you sure we aren't being trained to be superheroes or something...", Alessa explained her reasoning.

    Vasily glanced around, noticing the simplistic look of their cell, more looking like a hangar reworked to store people, than a customly built laboratory for superheroes. "Eeeh, I don't believe that we would be something cool like superheroes, at least that's not what do scientists have in mind... Am I right, Raine, Eli?"

    "Super... heroes?" Eli questioned. They really were odd. Hopefully, they wouldn't say anything to Faith. It was the sort of thing that she might get off on. "Its more of a self control thing. Before you, uh, try leaping any tall buildings, you can figure out what you can jump. And so that you don't get the urge to shift the first time someone starts yelling at you."

    "Seems reasonable." Vasily said, now shifting his focus on the notebooks and pencils. Picking the neat orange notebook and standart pencil he did a quick image of cube, testing how would they work. And they worked... As usual pencil and notebook, I guess.
    Vasily Craft (Visual): Taking Ten (19)

    "We can dream," Shelly said, still on the floor nd still pinned by Kit. "Gotta do something with our new powers once we got out." She thought for a moment, but didn't say anything. Eli wouldn't likely know anything about what she was thinking about. Better to talk to another Mastered about it. "Are we also going to be talking with one of the Mastered?" She asked instead. "After the physicals, I mean."

    "I can bet that "Fate" is mastered, by the way." Vasily said, making some more ellaborate and careful lines. Now he wanted to draw something better...

    "Faith, you mean." Shelly pointed out. "It's possible. So long as she's nice like Old Coyote, we'll get along just fine."

    "Oh... Faith?" Vasily replied "And I think she is nice. Y'know, nicknames "Faith" aren't given around like something worthless and balloons must mean something as well."

    Eli chose not to comment on that flawed reasoning. Because, well, he didn't want to expend the energy. "Old Coyote said he would stop by, but that's for him to decide."

    "Nice. Well if you see him before I do, tell him I said hi." Shelly said then looked back at Nate, wondering how he was doing and how he'd handle being moved around and who knows what else.

    Nate looked up at Shelly, and an cocked his ear questioningly, but snuffed dismissively before dropping his head back down heavily. All talk, they were. Lots and lots of talk.

    Alessa stepped up behind Vasily. "Hey, whatcha drawing?" she asked.

    "Eeeh... I dunno right now..." Vasily confessed, as he scratched away his scetch. "...I might try to draw someone though." he added, glanching at Alessa.

    "Someone...you say...Sounds interesting....who's your subject?", Alessa asked.

    Vasily chuckled and did a short kiss on Alessa's cheek (as much as he could do with his feline nuzzle) and then swiftly moved to rub his cheek against hers as a cat. "You don't get hints, do you?"

    "There isn't time right now...", Alessa sighed, "But of course I'd love to" She nuzzled with him, soon she figured she should shift back.

    "Hello," Shelly said smiling and stroking Nate's ear. Leaning forward a little, she touched her nose against Nate's. She knew roughly that it was a good thing among cats, though she didn't know exactly what it meant. She'd have to ask Kit when he came back. In the meantime though, she was happy to have Nate cuddle with her.

    Eli seriously questioned the wisdom of getting that close with a feral, but he held his tongue. Even feral Therians tended to hold on to some of their human intelligence, and Kit seemed rather canny, much more so than most. He was already proved he was following what Vas and Alessa had to say about him. No need to taunt the beast. "Okay, before this turns into couples day, we should get going."

    Vasily closed his notebook and placed the pencil in the rings used to hold the papers together and then tried to put it to his pocket - only to realise that he had none. "Let's get to it" he said, deciding to have the notebook in his hand instead.

    "As soon as this guy," Shelly said pointing at Nate's back. "Will let me. I don't think he wants to move quite yet." Shelly said chuckling as she went back to rubbing him. before this turns into couples day? Little to late for that one. Shelly thought with a mischievous grin.

    "Where are we going Eli?", Alessa asked.

    "Like I said," Eli sighed, a bit absently as he contemplated how they would get the feral Kit to cooperate. Better yet. How they would get him into the elevator. Big cats tended not to like enclosed spaces unless they went in themselves. "Morning session."
    [d]

    Michael sighs at how long this was taking and his time being quiet only helped him a tiny bit considering Nate, "Yellow; scientist person says we need to go; so tell Nate to get off his furry ass so we can go. I dislike him enough as it is."

    "Yellow...?" Shelly asked turning to Mikey boy. "What are you talking about?"

    "Oh, sorry, I was out of character for a second. Now, Shelly, dear... could you please have NATE MOVE OFF HIS FAT ASS SO WE CAN GO?!" Michael shoves his point down Shelly's throat with a piercing glare. Holy crap Michael is angry, which is a first in... ever. The sooner Kit is back, the sooner things can return to 'normal'.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930565/ Intimidate check = 19
    //'Normal' ^^

    "For one, he's not fat." Shelly said. "Two, there's no need to yell. Though since you asked so nicely..." Shelly replied. dick, she thought at him and glared.
    Counter Intimidate: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930569/ 15

    Well now, how could they be having an intimidation party without him. Nate half rose, fur along his back and shoulders bristling, fangs bared and a low raspy snarl originating deep in his chest, taking two half steps forward as if he was going to rush the raccoon.
    Intimidate = 22

    Oh crap... Shelly thought, already backing off. Now Nate was starting to scare her. Still, she didn't want to say anything else. "Now you did it..." Shelly whispered, not sure if Mikey Boy could hear him.

    "Hey, hey, hey, guys, let's not fight here." Vasily said from his distant location. "I don't think it'll help you, Nate, since it's only going to get worse and Michael, stop fucking trolling Nate. He can come at you at night, remember it."
    Vasily Diplomacy: 23

    Nate snarled at Vasily. Brother interfering with his fight? Another target. He glared from one to the other.

    Michael stood his ground against the feral cat. Where his stare against Shelly was piercing, this glare was cold, dark, and serious, “If you honestly think I’m scared of you, then you got another thing coming Nate. I want, nay, demand my friend back and theres nothing that anyone can say or do to make me think differently. You got that?”
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930589/ Intimidate = 22
    //he loves to try and scare people, doens't he? Poor Mikey... He'll be foreveralone.jpeg
    //No, actually, this is the first time he got angry like this.
    // ^

    "Nate, I would not care about your fight any time before, but now we have some sort of schelude. You'd rather fight at some other time, I won't even care then." Vasily replied to Nate's snarl.

    "Guys... Please..." Shelly said, half wanting to get between everyone and defuse the fight, but the other half was afraid and unable to move. "Please don't fight... That's the last thing we need. We can't tear each other apart down here."
    Diplomacy: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930613/ 10...

    Eli had seen enough. The testosterone was getting dangerously high in the room. Pheromone levels too. On his tablet's controls, he quickly triggered the arm cuffs for the males, the black bands that they might have forgotten about clamping together.

    Nate... didn't take well to them. He stumbled in surprise, and being on all fours more or less, he almost (18) fell over, but kept his balance. He took a few awkward steps, then roared. A sound true to his bloodline, if a bit scratchy. It was only his second one. Give him this on.
    Will save DC 15 against shaken for two rounds (four if you fail by 5).

    Michael wasn’t going to stand down against Nate anytime soon and he was so focused on him that he almost didn’t notice Eli focusing on his tablet for some reason. Having a good idea what he intends to do, Michael growls as he moves his wrists together. No sooner has he done this did the cuffs activate; a few light tugs were able to confirm this. He kept his glare on Nate all the while, however his voice was noticeably calmer due to the threat of getting clawed at being mostly removed, “Well, I got him up at least. When will we get going? I’m tired of looking at this creature who stole Kit’s body.”
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930627/ = 18

    Before Michael's question was answered, Nate lets out a rather loud roar. Admittedly, he didn’t expect a roar like that and he blinked a few times from it, effectively losing his glare. Right, so it caught him off guard, but he’ll be damned if he gave any signs that it scared him, even more so after challenging Nate in an intimidation contest.
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930652/ Will save = 12
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930657/ Acting = 13 (penalties already appiled)

    "Nate! Easy!" Shelly said, heading to his side. "Easy! It's all right. It's gonna be okay," She said, trying to keep the panic out of her voice, but failing miserably. Nate's roar was so loud... It scared her a lot.
    Will save: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930651/ 9... crap. changing post i suppose.
    Bluff: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930645/ 16-penalties for shaken.

    Alessa tried her best to ignore the standoff that was brewing. This was one of the few times she was glad to be reminded of the handcuffs on each of their wrists. If Vasily wasn't already busy trying to keep the two in line Alessa would have dragged him off personally. So they could get away from the odd couple.

    "WOAH!" Vasily yelled, jumping back. He still had the notepad in his hands as the cuffs arrived, but the sudden roar made him drop it.
    Will Save: 1d20+3=13

    With barely bridled frustration, Raine ran a hand over her face and sighed with gritted teeth, looking at the pair and then to Eli.
    "Do we have any sedatives? We won't need a full dose," Raine queried Eli.

    "I always have sedatives," Eli commented as if it were the most natural thing in the world. He took out something that looked more like a universal remote control or a Next Generation phaser than a gun. It more or less looked something like some of the taser models. On the down side, it only had two ranged shots, but one the up side, it had a couple more melee doses. "Should I or will you?"

    "Seems like it's getting serious...I'll let you guys have some time...", Alessa said backing off from the others to go stand near Shells.

    Shelly backed off, timidly to give Eli a clear shot. As much as she didn't like it, she sighed. "I'm sorry, Nate..." She said, but still looked at him. There was nothing she could do, really.

    "Fire away," Raine said with a shrug, putting her hand in her pocket as she got up and wandered over toward Nate, taking a wider path to give Eli a clear shot still as she circled the target.

    Eli nodded, and line up his shot, then paused. "Just to make sure; I'm hitting Kit, right?"

    "Who else has gone feral here?" Raine asked Eli, looking at him a little like he was an idiot.

    "Just checking," Eli wilted. He took the shot. Nate flinched as the small dart sank into his shoulder. The sedatives didn't work right away, bit his limb did start getting numb. He took a step back and growled at the others.
    1d20+3=20-2=18

    Shelly winced as the dart shot stright and true, hitting Nate. She closed her eyes and looked to Eli, slowly making her way over to Nate's side. "Is he gonna be okay?" She asked.

    "He'll be juuuust fine," Raine said with half a smirk as she circled to Nate's back and withdrew a stungun.

    Shelly tilted her head. Normally, she was terrible at reading people, but this was clearly something else. She walked next to Raine, just in case she tried anything funny. When she produced the stun gun, Shelly looked at Raine as though she had gone insane. "That's not necessary, I think... He's already got sedatives in him... Besides, with that, the adrenaline might kick in and make it worse or something."
    Sense motive: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930680/ 20 ^^

    Raine's expression fell to a deadpan one when Shelly started talking again, slowly turning to face her and raising the stungun to eye-level, pointing at her and switching for a moment to produce the spark between the contacts.
    "Stop. Talking," Raine said grumpily, "If I had to explain myself every time I did something around you lot I'd never get anything done."

    "I'm jut saying is all..." She said. wow... From paranoid Recluse to Paranoid Schizo... Or Paranoid Psychotic...

    Raine's glare only hardened when Shelly's mouth opened again, before wordlessly turning back to Nate and carefully laying the stungun's contacts over his upper spinal cord and hitting a button for a very short moment.

    Yeah... It's pretty much safe to say that between the sedatives and the point blank taser combined to make a nice first class ticket back to dream land. Really, he had no idea what happened, only that there was pain, black, swirling and he was stumbling in that shared dreamscape again. Oh, and Kit decked him. It was beautiful. "What the hell, man!?" Kit demanded, trying to shaking the numbless cause by the punch from his knuckles.
    1d20+1=16, 1d20+3-4=11

    Outside, Nate stiffened, eyes wide and hair standing out straight before he simply collapsed, in a fashion that could be referred to as boneless, to ground in a lump of fur and limbs.

    "Was that really necessary...or was that because he was feral...you guys scare me sometimes.", Alessa sighed.

    "Kit?" Shelly asked, taking a step back so she wouldn't get hit by the jolt as well, then went forward when it was over. "Kit? Nate? Who am I talking to here?" She said, putting herself mostly over Kit's unconscious form, attempting to protect him from the psychopathic doctor. "I don't know, Alessa..." Shelly hugged Kit tighter, hoping he'd wake up soon. "I don't think so. Not at all..."

    Michael would've put his two cents in on why they did that, but he honestly wasn't quite sure either: they could've just just a smaller dose if the taser was to wake him up or something.

    "Raine, you sadistic bastard..." Vasily said, being a bit happy that she didn't tase him, as he remembered the last tase...

    "I think we should let them have some time alone.", Alessa said to Vasily.

    Nate/Kit(?) make a sound that wasn't quite animal, but didn't sound human either. Just a guttural murmur when Shelly moved him.

    "Hun?" Shelly asked letting go. "Are you okay? Say something, please!" She said worried.
    Listen: http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3930814/ 6...

    "I of course understand that trying to be a peacemaker in the situation always ends up getting the most blame for it" Vasily sarcastically remarked "But really, can you disable those damn cuffs? I want to do something with my hands and it's really hard when they are locked."

    "Image of equality," Eli said softly, coming up beside Vasily. Dealing with ferals was very dicey. Most of them operated on instictive levels, which meant a lot of impusive actions and postering. He still wasn't sure were Kit fell, so playing safe and treating all involved in the little stand off the same was the best bet.

    For his part, the cheetah jaguar hybrid stirred, blinking grey eyes blearily. "Five more minutes," Kit muttered.

    "Oh thank god..." Shelly said, relieved. Speaking could be done by both, but Kit was the snarker of the two so this one was Nate. "phew... All right..." She said and let Kit go, but still stayed near him. "You had me worried there, honey." She smilled.

    "About?" Kit asked slowly. For some reason, he had a killer pain in his neck.

    "Kit, you've gone semi-feral and then got us locked down and yourself shocked." Vasily replied.

    Kit was trying to rub his neck when he realsed that hsi hands were bound. Also; he was naked. On the bright side, he still furry, so dangly parts were mosly covered. He had been concerned that he might shift back when sleeping... "Wait, what?" he said suddenly, Vas cutting through the idle thoughts.

    Michael was currently looking at Kit with the 'dafug, that actually worked?!' face. He'll just assume the combo the Scientists used on Nate helped to kick him out from control.

    "Don't worry, you didn't hurt anyone," Shelly said. "I mostly kept Nate distrcted. He was pretty nice most of the time... It was his fault," She pointed out Mikey boy. "That made you get angry and almost get into a fight." Shelly kissed Kit. "Still... you all right?"

    "Hey, no need to blame Michael." Vasily said "...Well, actually he did make Nate a bit more agressive towards him, but... Anyway, Kit, you better control your pulses."

    "If anything else, you should be thanking me; the events that happened after that allowed Kit to come back. So in all honesty, I'm pleased that it worked out this well." Michael said matter of factly as his usual self started to seep back into him, "...And PLEASE keep Nate under wraps, I have a feeling we'll get into a fight the next time he gets out, mostly because he isn't too happy with me for wanting to kick him out of your body."

    "Nate?" Kit blinked a bit incredulously. "You talked to Nate?" Recap time. He tried running through the previous evening and night. He and Shelly when to bed together, then he had that dream... He couldn't even remember it. Something about a fight with... Nate... He fought with Nate... Nate pinned him, then he shook him off and decked him... And woke up here... "I don't remember... I just went to sleep, had a dream then woke up here..."

    "Well... More like talked at him." Shelly said. "He's one of those strong silent types so he didn't say much. More like cuddle with him I suppose. For me anyways until he got irritated." She shrugged. "Still, he was in the driver's seat I suppose you could call it. It's like I said, he wasn't mean to anyone. Or hurt anyone... severly." She smiled. "In fact, he was kinda cute. Like a big kitty."

    "That... a kinda disturbing image," Kit admitted. Seriously; what the hell? How did that happen. He couldn't even remember what happened in that dream besides that he fought himself... And big kitty? He wasn't even sure how to respond to that.

    "Ah Kit, you're back...", Alessa said, "Well I think we're all here."

    "Yup, Shelly had no problems with Nate taking over her boyfriend, that's nice to know..." Michael quietly said with a sigh followed by a palm meeting his slight headache from all of that. In hindsight, he honestly could've gotten mauled, but it was worth the risk to get Kit back in control in his opinion.

    "Huh..." Kit was still lost. Still, he held up his wrist. "Are these still nesessary?"

    "I suppose those aren't neccessary anymore," Eli sighed. He fiddled about and unlocked the boys.

    "Finally." Vasily said, quickly re-picking up his gear.

    Shelly offered her hand to help Kit up. "You all right though, hun?" She asked, seeing that the cuffs had been released. "By the way, we're gonna get these off us when we become mastered, right?"

    Raine continued to eye Kit for a moment as she held her stungun contemplatively, before looking only a little pleasantly surprised.
    "Huh... it worked..." Raine said approvingly, "Hypotheses usually have a habit of being incorrect..."
    And then she went back to playing with her tablet like not much of note had happened, though she stood at the ready next to Eli to follow when everyone was actually ready to go.

    "You mean you didn't even know if that'd work?" Shelly asked, hearing Raine's words. "you could have seriously hurt him!"

    "Oh shut up, do you really think I'd do something so reckless?" Raine grumbled.

    "Yes." Shelly said simply. "Yes I really do. You've already used that thing on Kit before. And once on Vasily with no real reason."

    "Calm down Shelly, it was only a small pulse anyways, I watched it. For that to seriously hurt him, it would need to have been a lightning gun or something that fires out a lot more wattage then a standard stungun. Besides, it worked and Kit is back." Michael said the last bit with noticeable cheer in his voice.

    "It was your fault that caused him to go agressive in the first place..." Shelly muttered.

    "That was Nate, not Kit. Frankly I don't care about Nate, or anyone who screws with my friends for that matter." Michael calmly said.

    "And what Old Coyote said is nothing really? That the animal side of us is simply another part of ourselves. Kit just stuck a name to his side." Shelly pointed out.

    "Kit made it pretty clear that he wasn't in control when he came back to us; he doesn't even remember anything that happened before Raine did what she did." Michael replied in the same matter.

    "So... I got stunned again? Seriously?" Kit groaned. It was like that thing and him had a special relationship. Four times in two weeks...

    "Yep." Shelly replied. "I didn't like it either, and I would have stopped her. Thing is, Raine threatened to blast me with it to."

    "Pretty much, but again, it worked, so I'm not excatly going to complain; got what I wanted, which was you back to your old self." Michael calmly said.

    "You love me, you really love me," Kit said teasingly to Mikey. A bit lacking in the enthusiasm, considering he was still sore, and in retrospect, a naked guy saying that was a bit on the awkward side... He glanced at Shelly. "You were antagonising her, (ow, stiff neck...), weren't you?"

    "I was trying to protect you from getting another taser shot." Shelly said. "You were already hit by her once, I didn't want you to do it again. Partcularly when she doesn't have very many good reasons or a sound idea that shooting you would solve the problem. Yes, I know she's right there, no I don't care that she hears me." And here she was trying to be civil to Raine earlier. Civil and even friendly. "And before Paranoid Psychopath here went to shoot you, I was even being friendly.

    Michael chuckled at what Kit said and considering the circumstances, it was very awkward indeed, but he smirked anyways as he sometimes plays Kit's game as well for the fun of it "There's the Kit we all know and love! Now go and put some clothes on, handsome; I’m sure there’ll be plenty… of time… for teasing later, hahahaha!” There was simply no way in hell he could keep a straight face after saying that and the last bit he said came out broken from whatever sound is made when someone with a muzzle snickers before blurting out laughing, “hahaha, oh man, remind me to never do that again, that sounded so gay!” On the bright side, Michael is full of laughs now… that’s a bright side, right? "hahaha... and yeah... Shelly was."

    "Well of course." Shelly said smiling, knowing full well what he ment, but wanting to give him a hard time anyways. "You're in a gay mood, makes sense." Thanks to the distraction, Shelly's normally good mood came back to her. Looking to Eli, she smiled. "So... Food?"
    //cultural interpratation time!

    Michael was still laughing and decided to pull out the old term of gay before some nutcases changed it, "Yeah, I'm about as gay as a daisy in May right now, thank you very much! And yes, I stole that line from a song in Fallout 3, please don't sue me!"

    "That was a song in Fallout? You're gonna have to show it to me sometime... Never played it." Shelly said, giving up five gamer girl points. "Any of them. Never played any of the other Elder Scrolls games besides Skyrim. What else have they made?"

    "Don't remind me of videogames, since I would miss 'em even more..." Vasily said.

    "I'm sure we'll get them back after we get out of here," Shelly said smiling. "Don't worry about it."

    Michael nods, "Well, it's from an old song in the... 1940's I think. Gay back then meant 'happy' and Fallout uses old songs... and yeah, I'm missing meh videogames on Steam as well and that song I was working on." He sighs in slight sadness.

    "Still does depending where you're from. And I prefer Beyond the Sea for an old timey song. Maybe 'Don't Fear the Reaper' if that qualifies. Not sure how old that one is..." Shelly said. "And yeah...I got a good Ironman game of XCOM going on with you guys in it." She guestured to the students. Raine wasn't a part of it since she didn't know her that well.

    "Gay meant happy?" Vasily wondered "Well well..."

    "Never heard the phrase 'gay old time'?" Shelly asked smiling to Night. "Or windered what it meant?"

    "No..." Vasily said and heared his stormach demanding food "...Let's get to leaving, we are talking here much more than we actually should."

    "We haven't had breakfast yet though," Shelly pointed out. "Unless it somehow magically poofed into your stomach."

    "I have been waiting to leave for a while now," Eli commented blandly.

    Michael proceeded to say his comment, "Yeah, Vasily must have cast 'Dream Feast' on himself prior to going to sleep; lucky him. And yeah.. I'm up for going now. Will breakfast be there?"

    "You know, I was going from assumption that we are going to eat somewhere," Vasily replied flatly.

    "I thought that food came from the tables and furnature from under the floor... Unless we actually have a cafeteria like normal people?" Shelly asked, eager to be let out more.

    Michael would like to enter a facepalm to Shelly's comment here, thank you.

    Eli could only rub his temple. He really didn't have any positive thoughts to reassure himself after that one. He just turned and gestured for them to follow him to the door. Ah, here was one; he didn't have to do the direct relation thing for an hour or two. The others would. He could just kick back and watch. He paused and pointed at Kit. "Growl and it's cuffed again."

    Kit swallowed and smiled as reassuringly as he could. "Sweet harmless kitten it is." Eli sighed and opened the door.

    "Ummm, Kit?" Shelly said. "If we're doing more shifting excersizes, Old Coyote or whoever might not appricieate you being in the nude." Not that I'm complaining. Shelly thought chuckleing to herself as she took in the view, possibly for the last time for a long time. Getting up though, she went out the door and looked around. Not seeing anything really, she looked to Eli. "How do you guys know where you're going? It all looks the same."

    Once we left the room, Michael decided to run a full array of environment checks to see if there was anything they would be able to pick up on while giving his opinion to how they know where they're going, "Well, they both have tablets, so maybe they have a map? Or maybe they worked here for too long and they know this place like the back of their hand." This felt like a good guess, as he personally had some map apps on his smartphone.
    ...where is his smartphone anyways? ah well...
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3935843/ Spot = 13
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3935843/ Scent = 7
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3935843/ Listen = 13
    http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3935844/ Navigate = 17

    Alessa seemed to have missed the discussion again. She did manage to suggest that they get going already. She followed Shelly out. "Anything to talk about?"

    Vasily went out as well, walking to the side of Alessa and looking around carefully, trying to get as much as he could from the enviroment.
    Vasily Navigate: 20
    Vasily Spot: 9
    Vasily Listen: 22
    [The Hallway is rather quiet, though you hear a soft hum or moving air. It's also unremarkable. Rather neutral colours, lights flush with the roof, much like the room.]

    "Well," Shelly said thinking of somthing to talk about. "How's your shifting practice been going? I think I'm getting the hang of it. If there was a way we could learn to shift without looking like a horror show, I'd do it right now to demonstrate."

    "I haven't really tried since yesterday...I figure I should get more practice...", Alessa said.

    "I can try to help if you want." Shelly offered. "I can do what I can at least... I dunno what it is, but shifting just feels natural for me."

    "That's nice, I haven't really tried to force it all that much since we met with Coyote yesterday", Alessa said.

    "Still, if you want any help, I'm here." Shelly said. "Not sure if you could call me an expert yet though but i'll do what I can."

    "I appreciate the offer.", Alessa said.

    Shelly nodded and did her best Yoda impersonation. "Much to learn, you have. Much to learn."

    "You don't have to speak that way.", Alessa noted.

    "Yes I do." Shelly insisted. "It's required by law. Mentors must speak in either Obi Wan's general mannerisms or Yoda's. And since Old Coyote is more of a Obi Wan, I got stuck with Yoda."

    "If you say so...", Alessa said.

    Michael was pretty sure that was just a simple old stereotype, but proceeded to keep his mouth shut since Shelly's world placed him on bad terms with her.

    "I do," Shelly said smiling, smugly, then looked back in the room wondering what was taking Kit so long to get dressed. Looking back to Alessa, she shrugged. "By the way... I know this might be a little dangerious, but just in case... If Kit or Vas go feral again... IF they do, do you think you could help me in defusing the whole thing? Those scales you have are a lot tougher then my squshy little arse."

    "I've no intention of being anyone's punching bag if that's what you mean.", Alessa said.

    "I am 100% certain my feral state would be about "hide, have sex with mate or meditate", so nothing to worry about" Vasily suddenly said cheerfully, arriving from behind inbetween of Alessa and Shelly.

    "Well, that's reassuring..." Michael deadpanned to the invisible people getting their cameras ready for that moment.

    "Well, that's one worry... Though there's Mikey Boy as well that might be a little miffed if he himself goes feral. Still Alessa, I'd appricieate it if you could help me from not having us all cut to ribbions or eaten." Shelly said, slightly reassured. She didn't bother asking who his 'mate' was. She didn't need to know. Hearing Mikey-boy's words, she smiled and turned. "Well aren't we a little ray of sunshine?"

    "What? Kit is back to normal, I'm not allowed to be happy about that?" Michael jokingly said with a small grin.

    "No before that. About Vasily's other side. You sound positivly thrilled with the fact that he can emerge too." Shelly said teasing.

    Michael's sudden grin soon turns into an annoyed face at the mere thought of it, "...I rather have my friends just the way they are instead of being taken over by some dumb animal. Thats all I have to say on the matter." Michael's hands were in his pockets at this point.

    "It's something we'll all have to deal with eventually." Shelly replied and shrugged. Trying to lighten the mood though, she smiled. "but onto a more friendly topic, when we get out of here, what do you think you're gonna do with these new superpowers?"

    Kit came back, after wandering (read: withdrawing) off to get clothing, still struggling to get into the top. Mostly casue his neck was still sore. That stunner of Doc's was never something to laugh about... And she never seemed to forget to carry it around with her... "Since when do you qualify as a master?" Kit asked.

    "Well... I dunno. Still, shifting just feels natural to me now. Like I can do it any time I want to. If there's a way to shift without looking like a horror show like I said, I would do it right now." Shelly looked to Eli, but once again knew that she'd never get any awnsers out of him. "Gotta remember to ask Old Coyote that..." She mumbled. "Besides, I also... I dunno. It's kind of hard to explain, but if I can get it right, I think I might be able to speed up my shifts. I felt something... Strange. When I tried to shift back into human. I could trigger it easily, but there was something else. Some other wall. I couldn't get past that one."

    "I think Mikey is just happy he won't be diced up...although if things go well none of us need to worry about that.", Alessa said.

    "Diced up?" Kit glanced rapidly between Alessa, Eli and Dr. Raine. "Seriously? Did I miss something again?"

    "Not at all, I was just describing a worst case scenario.", Alessa said, "No one's hurt or anything right?"

    "Bah, I'm happy because Kit is back. Besides, if that worst case scenario happened, I doubt Nate would be able to get at me before someone turned on the bracelets; I do have good reflexes." Michael soon thinks about the last thing he said and facepalmed, "Course I would've acted like that even without good reflexes knowing me when something happens to my friends..."

    Shelly nervously looked at Raine and protected her stomach. Raine was probably serious with her earlier remark and it made her uneasy. Even more so with the mad doc running around. She sighed and tried to put the thoughts out of her mind and shook her head. "I'm fine. I think Kit might need something though." She looked to him. "You're all right, hun?"

    "Nothing that time won't fix," Kit responded slowly. He still wasn't sure how they got to the topic of dicing people up.

    "Thats good, was worried there for a moment.", Alessa said.

    "Same here." Shelly said and lowered her voice so the doc couldn't overhear. "I... Don't think I can trust Raine anymore. What she said? There's no way I can just let that slide."

    (I looked before posting this, course I may have missed it as well.)
    Michael looked slightly confused at Shelly, "Did Raine say something bad? When?"

    "Your trust isn't needed for her, don't worry." Vasily replied.

    Kit considering asking about that, but since it fell into the 'I'm missing something' category, he decided it could wait. Eli, on the other hand, was feeling his headache come back. "If you've finished the latest episode of Young and the Restless, can we go?" he asked with a sigh.

    "If you missed it, I'll tell you later." Shelly whispered in response to Mikey Boy. Hearing Eli's comment, she looked to him. "We've been waiting for you to lead the way O Fearless Leader." Shelly said smiling to Eli, making an 'after you' guesture with her arm.

    Eli rolled his eyes and herded the group down the corriders and back to the elevators.
    [The Hallway is rather quiet, though you hear a soft hum or moving air. It's also unremarkable. Rather neutral colours, lights flush with the roof, much like the room. The corners at the turns are rounded as well.]

    "How is it you guys find your way around here?" Shelly asked as they walked. "Everything looks the same."
    Navigate (to try and identify the corridors and form a mental map) : http://invisiblecastle.com/roller/view/3938904/ 14

    Alessa walked along, each hallway blending into the next forming an inpenetrable web of hallways. She remembered the route to the common room alright but nowhere else in the facility. "It is a mystery we'll solve later.", she remarked along the way.

    "Very carefully," Eli commented, choosing the most neutral of all the possible comments to that question. He occupied himself with setting the lift's destination and route so it was waiting for them when they arrived.

    How cryptically unhelpful... Shelly thought, but didn't say anything. Instead, she busied herself with calming herself down. While Cassie had merged with her a little over the night, the two were still very much seperate entities for the most part. They were just much closer then they used to be. Closing her eyes, she pictured a run through the forest back home to calm the two of them down. "All right... All right..." She whispered to herself. If they were going to do more shifting training, she had to be back to her usual self. She's not important. Ignore Raine... Remember the good times, Shelly.

    Vasily sighed at Eli's "informative" comment and walked closer to Alessa, placing one of his hands over her shoulder and starting to walk with her.

    ::After...:::Grey Prospects:::The Therianthropy Project:::A Dying World:::The Coming Storm:::Godsend:::Worlds Collide::
    ::The Hunt:::Multiverse:::The ORG 2.0:::Game of Chance:::The Seeker Stones:::Stories of a Galaxy:::The Big Bang

    'Though a candle burns in my house, there is nobody home'
    'Please remain calm…as we attempt to rectify this most unfortunate circumstance.'
    'Well, let me see; we have slow death, quick death, painful death, cold lonely death...'
    'Holy crap, we dialed Pittsburgh.'

Page 3 of 4 FirstFirst 1234 LastLast